#are people really that surprised by another white boy
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
i've always known - satoru gojo
[ satoru gojo - f!reader ]
⧠summary: you'd known each other since childhood, growing as close as two people could grow. there was not anything you didn't do together. but life doesn't always cooperate, creating hurdles even for the most tightknit relations ⧠cw: [MDNI] childhood best friends, afab!reader, college au, fluff!!, ofc some angst sprinkled in here, mentions of underage drinking, swearing, arguing, slightly ooc satoru maybe you be the judge, jealousy, poorly written eventual smut (be patient), fingering, p in v, unprotected sex, pet names, no use or y/n ⧠word count: 17.0k (yikes sorry)
ââË・â
You were six years old when you met him for the first time.
âBe nice and say hi, sweetie,â your mom spoke softly, only making you squeeze her hand harder and hide behind her.
âHi,â you said more quiet than a whisper, if that was even possible, looking at the two strangers that had made themselves known.
But it wasnât the unknown woman that had you so nervous, she seemed kind enough. It was the little boy next to her, a mop of crystal white hair hanging above his piercing blue eyes that were staring directly at you. With his hands stuffed into the pocket of his hoodie, he flashed you a toothless grin.
âHello, Iâm Satoru,â his tone chipper, almost like the line was rehearsed. You only stared at him with eyes big as globes before turning towards your mom again.
âMooom,â you nagged, pulling at her sleeve. âCan we go back inside?â
âIn a minute,â she reassured you before turning towards the strangers. âIâm sorry, the moving has been a lot for her,â she chuckled nervously, but the unknown lady only smiled at her.
âOh, donât worry about it,â she laughed kindly before turning to you. âIâm sure weâll get to know each other with time.â She shot you a friendly wink, but you only shrunk further being your momâs leg. Instinctively, she began to rub comforting circles on your back.
âWe have no doubt,â she answered for you.
Still feeling Satoruâs eyes on you, you turned to him again. Instantly your eyebrows narrowed in annoyance, not understanding why he was still staring at you, like you were some kind of weirdo.
âI really came by to invite your family over for dinner tomorrow. Wish you welcome to the neighbourhood.â Your mother instantly beamed at the request.
âThatâs so nice. Weâd love too, right honey?â Shifting the focus to you again. You only shrugged, not daring to look away from the strange boy.
âGreat. Just drop by anytime after five and weâll be home.â The genuine smile only amplified the womanâs already gorgeous face.
Your mom broke the intense staring competition you had with Satoru with a slight shake of the hand. âWhy donât you tell them your name?â
Looking between the two strangers standing on your porch, you shyly mumbled your name, earning you another smile from the boy. What was his deal?
ââË・â
âWhy donât you show her your room, Satoru?â The man you assumed to be his dad had said nearly the second your family had stepped into their home.
Youâd given your parents a pleading look, begging them to come to your rescue seeing as you were already attending the dinner against your will. With stern glares, you knew you had no choice but to follow Satoru.
With a safe distance behind him, you reluctantly followed him up the stairs, which lead to a door at the end of the long hallway. He was clearly a well mannered kid, surprising you as he actually held the door open for you to enter first.
Small steps lead you into his bedroom and your eyes instantly grew big in awe at the sight of the huge bedroom. It was probably twice the size of yours, filled with all the toys you could imagine. Strengthening your envy was the queen sized bed in the corner of his room, because you had always been told that big beds like that were for grown ups only.
But what captured your full attention was the bookshelves in the opposite side of the room filled with manga from the floor to the ceiling. Shuffling over to them, you let your eyes travel over the familiar titles, spotting all your favourite stories.
âAre all of these yours?â You asked, turning to see him already looking at you with his hands in his pockets. He simply nodded, a proud smile plastered on his face to reveal deep dimples on each side of his face.
Unfair, you thought to yourself. What you would give to have stacked shelves like that, so youâd be able to pick up a new manga the second youâd finished another one.
âHow old are you?â The random question made you turn to look at him again, his pride shifted into curiosity with his head tilted.
âSix.â He instantly scrunched his nose, seriously unhappy with your answer.
âHmm,â he scoffed, looking down at his feet. His reaction couldnât help but offend you, crossing your arms over your chest and sticking your bottom lip out in a dramatic pout. ââS not fair,â he mumbled as he kicked his feet.
âWhat isnât fair?â You whined, drawing his eyes back to you.
âWell, Iâm eight,â he complained, but that alone didnât explain his tone. âSo why are you taller than me?â Blinking at him in surprise, a small giggle began to take over your grumpiness. âItâs not funny!â
If your parents had seen you giggle in response to someone clearly upset, you would have earned yourself a strict scowl and a lesson when you got home. Lucky for you, they were downstairs mingling with their new neighbours, so the childish giggle came bursting out of you, causing your to slap both your hands over your mouth to contain yourself.
He knew you were teasing him, but he found himself enjoying the sound of your laugh a little too much to stay upset, his shoulders sinking and eyebrows raising in delight. A subtle blush dusted over his cheeks when he began to think he might just be a little smitten by you already.
Nonetheless, it was the start of your friendship. Throughout the dinner, the two of you held a never ending conversation, which surprised your parents considering how hostile youâd been to even the idea of getting to know the young boy next door.
Both of you put up a fight when it was time for you to leave once the clock had passed nine on a school night. You eventually had to settle for seeing each other again tomorrow. Still so excited to have a new friend, you couldnât help but tell your parents everything you and Satoru had talked about.
âAnd he even said I could borrow his mangas if I wanted to!â
âThatâs great, honey, but you really have to go to bed now!â Your mom chuckled as she followed you into the bedroom and tucked you in. âWhy donât you tell me the rest tomorrow, hm?â You nodded eagerly, before she placed a sweet kiss on your cheek and wishing you good night before leaving your bedroom with the door slightly ajar.
You wanted to drift into sleep, but you couldnât find it in your body to rest. So like so many other nights, you walked over to your shelves to find something to read. You didnât manage to get that far, when something outside your window caught your eye. Curiously making your way over, you climbed up on the stool, only to be staring right at Satoru standing in his own window directly across from yours.
It didnât take long for him to spot you, instantly waving at you with his entire arm. With the same toothless grin youâd been greeted with the previous day, you waved back at him immediately before climbing back into bed more than satisfied.
ââË・â
You were ten years old the first time he got grounded because of you.
Over the years, youâd just grown closer and closer for each time you hung out, which was pretty much every day. It was just a given that you would see each other at one point or another throughout the day. And if, for some odd reason, you hadnât gotten the chance to meet up, you would catch up in the evening from your windows.
There was not a doubt that you two had become best friends. His house felt like a second home, nearly spending more time there than your own home.
Sadly, Satoruâs classmates didnât think it was cool for him to hang out with someone who was ten. Unlike them, you were a child⌠and a girl, which meant you brought cooties
âWaiting for your boyfriend,â a taunting voice cooed as it gradually came closer, capturing your attention to meet three boys you recognised from Satoruâs class.
âNot my boyfriend,â you mumbled to yourself, not wanting to give them the attention they so desperately wanted. Turning away from them, you tried to ignore their rapid approach. But before you knew it, they had you surrounded.
âYou know, he doesnât really like hanging out with you.â Glaring daggers at the boy standing right in front of you, you chewed the inside of your cheek in an attempt not to let him get to you. âHeâs got better things to do than hang out with stupid girls.â
You tried to cling onto the advice your mother had told you time and time again; if you donât have anything nice to say, donât say anything at all. But in this moment, that seemed like the worst possible advice. Why should you just stand there and take it when they were throwing all these mean words at you?
âYouâre just upset you canât get anyone to talk to you!â Your voice was venomous, but it didnât seem to have any affect on him as they only snickered in response.
âThink youâre funny?â
âJust leave me alone!â You fired back, challenging his patronising look at you. For a few seconds, he held your stare before he launched forward and yanked your manga right out of your tiny hands. âHey! Give it back!â Despite being as tall as the dumb boy, he managed to keep it just out of your reach, no matter how far you tried to stretch for it.
âIâm just having a look,â he laughed as he began to recklessly flip through the pages. From each side of you, you could hear both of his friends laugh to egg him on.
Panting and whining, you tried to reach for your book, but froze in place when you heard the sound of paper ripping. Staring at the manga in his hands, you saw how he had started to tear crumbled pages from the spine. With fake sincerity, he squeaked a small âopsâ and continued to laugh. Unable to peer your eyes away from your favourite manga in pieces, the tears began to well up in the corner of your eyes. âAwe, are you crying?â
The tears didnât have time to fall, when a familiar figure came zooming in front of you and crashing into your bully, instantly knocking him to the ground, causing him to scrape his knee. While he kept squirming on the ground, Satoru instantly snatched the book from his hands.
âI told you to leave her alone,â Satoru growled at the boy as he stumbled back on his feet, blood steaming through his torn jeans. His brows were narrowed in pure anger, telling you he was about to retaliate towards your friend, but Satoru sported a stern posture and a look that one would be stupid to defy.
Soon enough, it seemed like the pain set in after a few seconds, and the anger in his eyes turned glossy, trying to hide the fact that his bottom lip was quivering and his nostrils were flaring like he was about to cry.
Satoru shot an ugly glare at the two other boys, who didnât seem sure what to do with themselves. âYou want to taste the gravel as well?â Satoru threatened, the three boys sharing a worrying look. It didnât take long before they decided to scatter with their tail between their legs. The boy whoâd ruined your book, trying to conceal a limp but failing terribly.
The second they had their backs turned to you, Satoru turned his full attention to you with a softened expression, genuinely worried. âYou okay?â He hurried to ask, scanning you from top to toe to see if there were any visible injuries. However it was only your pride, and your manga, that was wounded.
Looking down at his hands, the tears came back right away at the scene of the mangled book.
âIâm fine,â you said under your breath, eyes still glued to the manga. Struggling to find the right words to comfort you, his eyes jumped between your glistening eyes and the torn book in his hands.
âI have this one at home! You can have mine, I never liked it anyway,â he rambled as he began to wave the book around, growing more uncomfortable as he saw the small tears roll down your red and puffy cheeks. âAnd donât worry about them! Theyâre just stupid! And jealous. And, and-â his frantic words stopped in his throat, forming into a nervous lump when you flicked your eyes up to meet his.
Despite the redness in them and the sniffling of your nose, he couldnât help but think you looked pretty. Which only made him feel even worse, that someone could be so cruel to you.
You shrugged your shoulders slightly, wiping away the snot and tears from your face. âThank you for stopping them.â In defeat, you grabbed the manga out of his hands and stuffed it into your backpack, not caring if you ruined it any further.
âCâmon, letâs go home.â He placed a friendly hand on your shoulder, and you began to walk home like usual.
The walk home was mostly quiet, Satoru not daring to say anything, not knowing what to say. He wanted to help, make you feel better, but all the things that popped into his head just felt like it wouldn't be enough. So when you reached your house, you simply waved him goodbye before disappearing.
Once he entered his own home, his parents were on his neck instantly. They were furious, because theyâd received an angry phone call from a distraught parent explaining how Satoru had purposely attacked their son.
Satoru had tried to explain the situation and defend himself, saying he couldnât just let them pick on you like that. Somehow, the heroic gesture didnât seem to outweigh when the kid had walked home with a bloody knee, bawling his eyes out.
âYou never resort to violence, Satoru,â his father had yelled at him, before they told him he was grounded for a week. Satoru was speechless. He had never been grounded before, and he didnât understand why he was being punished when he firmly believed he had done the right thing.
Unable to defend himself further, he stomped to his room and started his homework like he had been told to do. He didnât get much work done though, as he mostly moped the entire evening, neurotically tapping his pen against the textbook.
You, much like Satoru, spent the entire evening in your bedroom. For the first two hours, you just laid in your bed, sulking. Eventually you wanted to talk to someone â not just someone, Satoru. You made your way to the windowsill, waiting for him to show. And you waited. And waited. And waited some more.
It wasnât until you were about to head to bed you saw his silhouette cracking open the window slowly. Jumping up, you opened your window immediately. âIâve been waiting all afternoon!â
âShhh, you gotta keep it down,â he said softly, barely able to hear him. âIâm not allowed to talk to you right now.â
You raised an eyebrow in confusion. âWhat? Why?â Leaning forward in the window frame, resting your head on your forearms.
âIâm grounded,â he shrugged, checking over his shoulder every now and then to make sure no one came to check in on him.
âFor what?â
âBecause I shoved him. He ran like a crybaby, making it seem worse than it was.â He rolled his eyes dramatically, so incredibly frustrated by the outcome.
âReally? I can explain what happened to your parents-â he waved his hands out the window to stop you.
âI tried. They were quite upset. But itâs no big deal. Itâs just a week.â
âSo, I wonât be able to see you for a week?â You complained, to which he only looked at you with big eyes. It hadnât really hit him that he wouldnât be able to hang out with you while he was grounded, which only made this terrible situation even worse.
Pursing his lips in thought, he opened his mouth again to speak. âGuess weâll just have to be sneaky with window meetings at night,â he laughed, making you laugh along as well.
âI guess so.â
âI gotta go to bed before mom and dad finds me talking to you,â he sighed. âSo, guess Iâll talk to you tomorrow night.â Before he managed to shut his window, you called his name again.
âHey, Satoru?â Looking back at you with big eyes, you swallowed the lump in your throat. âThank you for today. It really meant a lot!â
Looking at your glowing gratitude, he did not regret his actions for a single second. He even knew, should the opportunity arise, he would not hesitate to defend you again. Heâd risk all the punishment in the world if it meant having you looking at him like that again.
âGood night, âToru,â you smiled sweetly, his heart doing a small flip at the sound of his new nickname.
ââË・â
You were fifteen years old when Satoru finally grew passed you.
And once he passed you, it seemed like he never stopped. It wasnât just you he passed, it was all his peers as well. And as he grew, so did his ego to match it. Of course, this also resulted in him endlessly teasing you.
âImagine you used to be taller than me,â he laughed and placed his hand on top of your head.
âYeah, and youâre the only one who cares,â you sighed, swiftly removing his hand from your head.
This all happened about the time you started high school, something Satoru had looked forward to since he himself first started high school. It finally gave you a chance to hang out during school hours, as youâd mostly been restricted to your classrooms in lower grades. He was also excited to introduce you to the small life he had there, which previously had been separated from you.
There was no doubt that Satoru Gojo, along with his small crew, were insanely popular. They basically ruled the school and they all welcomed you with open arms.
So, by association, you too became popular.
You fitted into his group perfectly, getting along with both Shoko and Suguru pretty much right of the bat. So he shouldnât really have been complaining â except for the unforeseen circumstances that came with other people finally noticing you.
Ever since you were young, you hadnât made a huge number of yourself, remaining somewhat anonymous, happy doing your only thing. Satoru had basically been your only friend. He knew he could never mention it to anyone, but he really enjoyed having you all to himself.
So when he noticed all the lingering looks you received just walking down the hall, some unfamiliar anger began to take shape in him.
Pretty much from your first day, he was bombarded with questions from his classmates. Whoâs your friend? Is she single? Why arenât you dating her? Will you introduce me? It got old real fast, and Satoru only found himself growing more and more frustrated by it, coming up with silly excuses to lead them in the opposite direction.
âYeah, no, sheâs- uhm, sheâs single but her dad promised her a car if she doesnât date âtil sheâs eighteen.â
They all gave him the same weird look. âIf youâre seeing her, just say so.â
âNo! Weâre just friends!â He always rushed to defend himself, which always earned him a roll of their eyes before they shrugged off his weird behaviour. Lucky for him, his reputation saved him from anyone pushing it any further.
Despite his best efforts to keep guys at bay, there were still a few headstrong individuals who didnât care about Satoruâs lame excuses or status, they still tried to pursue you. So to fend them off, he had other ways to make you seem unapproachable; excessive physical touch.
You never thought twice about it, as he had never been a stranger to physical touch. It wasnât unusual for him to throw his arm over your shoulders when walking, or fidget with your fingers when he needed something to stimulate his agitation. Youâd gotten so used to it over the years, that youâd simply grown accustomed to it.
After a while, most of the guys in school seemed to get the message that you were off limits. The hassle of his consistent protection for you combined with his position in the school, it just wasnât worth it â that was ignoring some of the most persistent seniors, but he only found their attempts amusing as you so obviously found them disgusting.
Nonetheless, with time he could deem himself satisfied with the lack of male attention you received.
âSo youâre joining us this weekend right?â Suguru, one of Satoruâs close friends, asked during lunch. You only narrowed your eyebrows at him in confusion. What you didnât notice, was Satoru sitting beside you, furiously trying to stop Suguru from explaining further, glaring at him and waving his hands like a maniac.
âWhatâs this weekend?â
âSatoru didnât tell you about the party?â A taunting smirk danced on his lips as he completely ignored Satoruâs disappointed glare. When you turned to question him, he immediately wiped off his disappointment and flashed you a shy smile.
âParty?â
âYeah, I wasnât really planning on going so,â he shrugged nonchalantly, trying to regain his âcoolâ act.
âThatâs not what you told us yesterday,â Shoko scoffed, a smirk matching Suguruâs plastered on her face.
It was in moments like these, you became incredibly aware of the age difference between the two of you. Sure, it was only two years, which youâd never thought much of â until you started high school. His interests and desires skewed in a more mature direction, which you werenât necessarily ready for. It had become a lot more usual for him to go out with his friends during weekends. Even though he usually returned home early and met you at the window, it still sucked.
Did you want to go to the party? No, not really. But if you were being honest, you were absolutely terrified of Satoru slipping away from you if you werenât able to keep up with him. Besides, you only felt guilt at the thought that he might have changed his mind about going because of you. So what harm could it do to attend, even if it was for just an hour?
âI mean, if you want to go,â you trailed off, wanting so much to seem natural about it all. âI donât wanna stop you.â With a small shrug, you were almost certain to managed to seem casual.
âSo thatâs a yes?â Shoko cheered quietly from the opposite side of the table.
âI guess so,â a small chuckle leaving your lips.
Satoru, on the other hand, wasnât as excited about you joining them as his friends. Nervously bouncing his leg under the table, he began to imagine all the things that could happen. He tried to tell himself the main reason he was so upset about the whole thing was that he was concerned something bad might happen, but in reality, he hated the idea of an arena for random dudes to hang over you all night.
You interrupted his spiralling when you suddenly raised from the table. âI have to run by the library before class,â you sighed before you rushed off, Satoruâs eyes never leaving you until youâd left the cafeteria.
âWhat is your deal?â Shoko laughed, drawing his attention back to the table. âSince when do you turn down a party, even if you leave after an hour?â
âI donât know, just donât think itâll be her scene, thatâs all,â he excused himself, picking at his food, suddenly not having an appetite anymore.
âI know you two, like, grew up together or whatever, and you have this strange need to protect her, but sheâs able to take care of herself. Youâve seen how she talks to Fushiguro,â she laughed again.
âItâs not that,â he sighed, avoiding making eye contact with his friends.
âYou remember what it was like to be a freshman. Things like these are exciting,â Suguru shot in. Satoru simply shrugged at his comment. âLook, weâll all keep an eye on her. And you donât drink anyways, so youâll be more than sober enough to make sure sheâs okay.â
âYeah, whatever,â Satoru mumbled and stood up from his seat, still not looking at them. âIâll see you guys later.â
And before you knew it, the weekend came rolling in and you found yourself clutching onto Satoruâs arm for dear life, scared youâd lose him in the crowd.
âWe can leave if you want to,â he leaned down to say nearly the second youâd entered the house.
âNo, no. Itâs fine. Letâs just⌠find Shoko and Suguru.â
It was a lot to take in. People singing and dancing, chugging drink after drink. But your nerves calmed down when you felt Satoruâs strong hands squeeze yours in reassurance. And once you found the others, your body just felt a lot more at ease. It didnât take long for you to actually enjoy yourself, even though you decided to stay away from the alcohol, at least for this time.
What wasnât as enjoyable, was all the female attention Satoru received throughout the evening. It was no secret he was a popular guy, girls lining up to talk to him. But when it came to the girls at school, they mostly just gawked and giggled while he innocently entertained their interests. No, these girls were different. They had clear intentions of taking it further, giving him looks you did not appreciate.
And it bothered you. Oh lord, how it bothered you.
Sitting so close to you, his leg pressed up against yours, you sadly got a front row view of when the girls leaned over and batted their long eyelashes at him, flashing him seductive smiles. You were beyond uncomfortable, trying to look anywhere but scene taking place mere inches from you.
You had no reason to be upset â you were only friends and youâd only ever been friends. Never had the idea of anything else crossed your mind, but you hadnât ever witnessed ladies glue themselves to him like this before.
âHey, you okay?â Satoru interrupted your thoughts, turning over to see he was focused on you, the girl at his side quirking an eyebrow.
ââM fine,â you mumbled, a small smile drawing at your lips. He scanned your face, taking a deep sigh in thought, reading you so clearly.
Out of nowhere, Satoru jumped up from his seat, holding his hand out for you to grab. He wore that award winning smile of his as he opened his mouth, âcome on.â
A smile grew on your face to match his as you eagerly let him pull you off the couch before he playfully threw his arm over your shoulder, leading you out the living room. As you walked, you swore you could hear the girl he talked to earlier scoff.
âHow does ice cream sound to you?â Looking down at you as he shielded out the tight crowd as he lead you out the door.
And as the two of you left the party, there was laughter on your lips and a genuine, special joy in your eyes you seemed to have reserved only for each other. Shoko and Suguru, however, kept a confused eye on you as you exited the house.
âIâll never understand them,â Shoko shook her head, before turning to look at her friend who seemed just as frustrated by you and Satoru as she was. âI mean, theyâre clearly into each other, right?â
Suguru exhaled sharply through his nose in what sounded like it was supposed to be a chuckle. âItâs weird if they arenât.â
âWhen he talked about her before, I just figured they were best friends, like he said. But after meeting her and seeing them together-â
âNo, I agree,â Suguru laughed before she was able to finish her sentence. âIâve never seen âbest friendsâ act like they do.â Shoko nudged his side with her elbow to bring his attention to the girl Satoru had flirted with seconds before he had just stranded her alone on the couch, to see she was pouting, arms crossed over her chest as she stared at the door like she was waiting for him to return.
âNeither has she,â she laughed.
ââË・â
You were seventeen years old the first time you had your heart broken. Really broken.
Standing outside your boyfriend â no scratch that. Standing outside what was now your ex boyfriendâs front door, you tried to wrap your head around what had just happened, silent tears falling slowly down your face.
It had come out of no where. Yesterday, everything had seemed fine, and now he had suddenly come to the conclusion that you were no longer a good match? It made no sense.
Shaking your head as you took a deep breath, you knew there was only one person who might be able to help you feel a little better. Not to mention, he was probably the only person in the universe right now you could stand to see at all.
The fifteen minute walk from where youâd just had your heart stomped on to your neighbourhood had never felt longer. The silence that filled the dark and abandoned streets was numbing, leaving more room for the self deprecating thoughts to fill your mind. What had you done wrong? What could you have done differently? Was there someone else, someone prettier and funnier than you? Had you not been dedicated enough?
Despite the insane sadness that filled you, you thought if it were to happen, this weekend was probably the best timing, seeing as you wouldnât have been able seek comfort had it happened any other time. Having taken a gap year after high school to earn money, Satoru worked a lot but he had for once gotten a weekend off. And his parents were out of town on some conference, meaning there was no risk of either of them opening the door to greet your grief struck face.
Soon enough you found yourself in front of the familiar front door, a tiny lump forming in your throat as you placed three soft knocks on the door. Before you knew it, Satoru stood right in front of you, his initial reaction of joy melting away once he processed you were upset.
âWhat happened?â His voice was so soft, eyes filled with worry.
âCan I come in?â Your voice was barely louder than a whisper.
âYeah! Of course.â He stepped aside, letting you pass him and enter his home. âYou want anything? Is this like an ice cream kinda situation, because I think we have some cookie dough flavoured in the freezer.â
A broken chuckle slipped out of you, followed by a sob. âNo, thank you, Iâm fine. Just needed to see you,â you sniffled furiously.
âYeah, sure.â Without saying another word, you simply helped yourself up the stairs and to his bedroom. His eyes never left you as you carefully sat down on his bed and he sat down on his desk chair.
Uncomfortable wasnât necessarily the word heâd use for seeing you like this, because it had happened before â just not very often. Youâd always been a quiet charmer, if there was a way to describe it. Out of the two of you, heâd always been the loud and outgoing one, but he definitely saw you as the one who spread the most joy to those around you, a natural sense of cheerfulness radiating from you. Not to mention you were usually the one who stood for the comforting and advice, meaning he was at a loss on what to do.
âWhat happened?â He asked carefully.
âWe broke up.â The words left you so quickly and easily, Satoru had to blink a few times to realise what youâd just said. âOr he broke up with me is probably more correct.â You avoided his gaze, staring directly at your hands tucked between your thighs, the tears leaving dark circles on your jeans.
âI thought things were going well.â
âSo did I.â You wiped your nose with the back of your hand, still sniffling like crazy. âI know you never liked him and didnât get along with him but I really liked him, y'know?â
A pang of guilt came crashing in over Satoru. He hadnât been subtle about his dislike for your boyfriend, and it started before the two of you even became official. He did not miss the opportunity to throw a snide comment about him when you brought him up or constantly quarrel on the few occasions they were in the same room. But he couldnât help it.
Satoru had been so focused on all the guys lining up for you in school, he hadnât even thought of the boys that might find their way to you from elsewhere.
He still remembered the evening you came home from work at the coffeehouse, such a sweet smile on your face and a blush across your nose when heâd met you at the window that night. So giddy over this cute boy whoâd chatted you up and ended up getting your number. Had Satoru known then heâd break your heart this badly, heâd tried harder to shut it down.
âI know I gave him a hard time, but I know you liked him,â he tried to comfort you. âAnd Iâm certain he cared for you too. Itâs hard not to.â
âUrgh, Iâm such an idiot,â you cracked, hiding your face in your hands as the sobs just tumbled out in one steady stream.
âHey,â Satoru said, rushing out of his chair to crouch in front of you. Tenderly he grabbed ahold of your wrists to remove them from your face, carefully trying to dry the tears away. âYouâre not an idiot, okay?â
A small scoff made its way out of you between the sobs. âIâm not even sure he ever cared about me.â
When your name rolled off his tongue with more compassion than youâd ever heard from him before, your eyes snapped up to meet his. âListen to me! I am certain he did. I know what you dedicated to that relationship, and heâd be crazy not to care for you. Not just crazy, but a damn magician as well because itâs genuinely impossible. Believe me, I know.â A small smile grew on his lips when he heard he was able to draw a small chuckle out of you. âYouâre not an idiot. You just have a big heart. And heâs the idiot if he thinks he should let it go.â
He dried what seemed to be one of your last tears with his thumb, before tucking some of your hair behind your ear. His caring gaze traveled your face, taking in every detail he could when the memory from when you were kids popped into his mind. Just like that time, looking at you all red and puffy, he again found himself thinking you were pretty. Not just pretty â beautiful.
âThank you, âToru,â you whispered.
âAny time.â
âCan I stay here tonight?â
âScandalous,â he said dramatically, earning him another shy smile from you. Both of you knew you didnât have to ask, having slept over hundreds of time throughout the years.
âWho knew you were so good at this,â you smiled weakly as he stood up to go get the extra duvet he had in his closet, which was basically just an extra duvet for you.
âPfft, I am Satoru Gojo after all. Is there anything I canât do?â He flashed you a proud grin, instantly rolling your eyes at him.
âYouâre not the greatest cook last time I che-â before you were able to finish your sentence, a pillow came crashing into your face. A lighthearted giggle escaped you, and again Satoru felt his heart flutter a little, so pleased heâd managed to brighten your terrible evening a little bit.
âWatch it, sweetheart, or Iâll have you sleep on the floor.â
âYou would never,â you smiled before grabbing one of Satoruâs t-shirts, like you always did, and headed for the bathroom.
Once you met your reflection in the mirror, your eyes grew as all the signs of tonightâs sorrow was incredibly visible on your face. And to think Satoru had seen you like this, knowing heâd tease you endlessly about it once things settled down and you could laugh about it all.
Your eyes were swollen from all the crying, mascara lines down your puffy cheeks. Still sniffling, you cleaned your face, dabbing a hot cloth in hopes you might redeem some of your dignity as you washed away your heartbreak. Looking in the mirror, a sigh left you knowing that this was probably as good as it was going to get. At least you didnât have makeup smeared all over your face anymore.
Shuffling back into his bedroom, wearing his t-shirt nonetheless, a small lump formed in his throat at the sight of you as he had to fight the urge to let his eyes indulge in your entire figure. What was going on? A million times had you spent the night, and a million times had you gone to bed wearing his shirt, yet tonight felt different. He felt there was something in the air that had shifted, but it went unsaid. So without another word, he simply made his way passed you and to the bathroom. You, on the other hand, paid no attention to his odd behaviour, simply laying down on the bed on the side closest to the wall, your side.
Despite not picking up on his averted gaze, you too sensed there was something in the atmosphere that seemed different than usual, but you couldnât quite put your finger on what. You could easily just blame the breakup, which was definitely lingering in the air, but you knew that wasnât quite it either. There was something in the tension that you felt were directly connected to Satoru.
When you felt his weight press down on the bed next to you, you reactively turned to look at him, surprised to see he was already laying on his side looking right back at you. Staring deeply into your eyes, you felt as if he was trying to tell you something but you couldnât make it out.
Same went for Satoru, as he felt it deep down that there was something he needed to tell you but he had no idea what it was, only that it weighed heavier on him now that the evening had been so emotional and raw.
ââToru?â
âHm?â
âWhat was it about him you didnât like?â Satoru couldnât help but smirk somewhat shamefully.
âItâs not important,â a slight chuckle slipping out of him.
âWith a smile like that, you have to tell me.â Satoru readjusted his head on the pillow, ending up even closer to your face than intended but neither of you pulled away.
âWell, I like it best when I have you to myself.â
âPlease,â you scoffed, tucking one of your hands under your cheek, carefully tilting forward a little. âThatâs ridiculous, even for you.â
âNo, Iâm serious,â he gave you a sweet smile. âWeâve been so close for so long, itâs weird suddenly having to share you.â
You took a deep sigh, your heart skipping a small beat at his answer. âWell, I had to share you first.â
His eyebrows instantly pinched together into a frown, a humorous smirk on his lips. âExcuse me?â
âSo youâve forgotten when you first started high school? It was always âSuguru thisâ and âShoko thatâ.â
âThatâs not the same,â he mocked you.
âHowâs that not the same?â Offended at his disregard for your experience of him suddenly having a bigger social circle, you knew it was all in a playful manner.
âBecause-â was all he managed to get out before you noticed his eyes betraying him as they quickly glanced down at your lips, before looking back into your eyes. Drawing a sharp breath, you swore you might be able to spot a strong blush heat his face, but it was too dark to tell for sure.
He exhaled a shaky breath, which you felt brush against your face making you realise just how close you were to each other.
All the hairs on your body stood up when you felt his light touch brush against your arm that was resting between you. Was this weird? You didnât know. It wasnât like it was the first time heâd touched you like this, so what was making tonight so different?
One slight movement and your noses would grace against each other. He could do it, he could just tilt his head forward and his lips would connect with yours and he was certain it would be delicious. Your eyes had captured his gaze, and he felt as if he could stare into them forever-
No, stop!
You flinched at his sudden movements when he pulled away to turn around, with his back facing you.
His heart sunk into his stomach, mentally cursing himself now that he wasnât facing you anymore. He couldnât believe he had actually wanted to kiss you, his best friend. It wouldnât be right, especially not tonight when you were as vulnerable as you were. Heâd be a complete asshole to take advantage of that. Not to mention how embarrassed he would have been in the morning when you werenât trapped under the haze of heartbreak and would have realised how much of a mistake it had been.
âGood night,â he said in his usual, cheerful tone and the curse was broken.
The next morning, youâd woken up to an empty bed, much like you always did when you spent the night. What was out of the ordinary, was seeing him in the kitchen in full swing serving pancakes and ice cream calling it âthe breakfast for breakupsâ.
You couldnât tell if you were hurt or not by how he was acting, as if last night never happened. Was he not going to mention how close the two of you had been to locking lip? He simply went about the morning, just as happy as he always was.
And never brought it up.
ââË・â
You were eighteen years old when you and Satoru fell apart.
Satoru had left for college, and at first youâd been so lost on what to do. For the first time since you were six, he wasnât immediately at your side.
You remembered the day he left so clearly, clinging on around his neck, refusing to let go because you didnât want him to get in his car and drive off, unsure when youâd see him again. When the two of you eventually managed to break the hug, you heard a not so subtle sniffle and spotted faint redness around his eyes.
âDonât tell me youâre crying, âToru,â you teased in between your own sniffles.
âYou got me there,â he said with a sad chuckle slipping out, surprising you that he didnât even attempt to fire back, just surrendering to his emotions. âGonna miss you.â
âGonna miss you too,â you whispered in response. Not much more was spoken before he drove off, like it all was just too much for either of you to talk about.
The first few days you didnât do much else than lay in bed and wait for him to call, like he promised he would. And exactly at 8 pm, your phone lit up with his name where he told you all about how hectic his days were â and he wasnât sure if heâd be able to have daily calls anymore once the semester started for real.
âNo, of course. I mean, I go back to school soon too so.â
And as the time went on, the calls got more and more rare. From every day, to three times a week, once a week, until you were lucky it happened every fourteen days.
Even though you hated it, you couldnât blame him. Of course he was busy, he had an entirely new everyday life filled with classes and new people. And when he did make time for the phone call, you couldnât help but feel genuine happiness when you heard how excited he was about all of it. But you knew you couldnât keep sitting around sulking as you waited for his call. You decided you had to be okay without him.
It was your senior year after all â it was your time to shine, and you were still with the popular crowd even though Satoru wasnât there anymore. Now you finally had the opportunity to get to know them better.
Turned out you had more in common with them than you thought, getting particularly close with the girls of the group. And it was refreshing to have girl friends, who seemed to match some of your interests in a way Satoru never managed to. Your horizons just expanded, your schedule packed nearly from morning until night. Not to mention your weekends were also busy. The parties you and Satoru usually left early or skipped all together, had become fun.
This weekend was no different. Sitting at your vanity doing your makeup for the evening when you heard your momâs voice yell from downstairs. âThereâs someone here to see you.â
âJust send her up,â you yelled back. But when you turned around to face who you thought was your friend who was coming to get ready with you, your jaw dropped at the sight of the tall figure standing there instead.
âHer? Not the last time I checked,â Satoru smiled.
âOh, my god, âToru!â You squealed in excitement, running at him as you threw your arms around him in a tight hug, smiling even harder when he hugged you back just as firmly.
When he let you down, your eyes was instantly drawn to his. Itâs been so long since youâd been able to stare into those captivating, blue eyes, and now you melted having them look down on you for the first time in months. Now that you were finally able to see him again, to touch him again, it hit you like a semi truck just how much you had missed him. You even found yourself getting a little emotional, blinking away the wetness in your eyes.
âGod, donât wanna ruin my makeup,â you laughed.
âI was just about to say, you look great,â he said, unable to peer his eyes off you, because âgreatâ was an understatement.
âWhy, thank you,â you beamed at him, a smile stretching from one ear to another.
âGoing somewhere?â His eyebrows narrowed, letting his chipper composure slip for just a second but he quickly tried to shake it off.
âYeah, thereâs a party tonight. The groupâs going, but I can cancel if-â
âNo, of course not. Iâm home all weekend.â There was a slight twinge in your heart, disappointed that he didnât have the guts to accept your offer. There was not a single ounce of doubt that youâd drop the party for him in a heartbeat â you had after all longed for him to come home to visit since the second his car had driven out of view the day he left.
âWell, maybe you could come along?â You suggested, grabbing his hands in yours.
âI just think Iâm going to stay home with my parents tonight,â he swallowed, giving you a weak smile.
He knew he should have just taken you up in the offer to ditch the party, but he didnât have the heart to, especially when you were all dolled up for the evening already.
All heâd looked forward to was come home and hang with you and catch up all night, never falling asleep because he had missed your voice so much. But he knew that eventually, the guilt would eat him up, hogging you for the night when you were supposed to be somewhere else.
Now he had to sit at home, alone and bored, because he had lied when he told you about his parents, seeing as they werenât back in town until tomorrow. He knew he would spend the night miserable, but it would beat having to tag along at your heels to a party he didnât want to attend in the first place and witness how close youâd gotten to all your new friends while heâd been away, still preferring to have you to himself.
âWill you at least stay until I leave? And then Iâm all yours for the whole of tomorrow?â For the time being, he managed to let his blues slip away, especially when you gawked at him with a sparkle in your eyes and an infectious smile.
âOf course.â His eyes followed your cheerful walk back to your vanity as he sat down on your bed. Once seated, your conversation flowed like normal, as if no time had passed at all since the last time you saw each other. He told you about classes and how much more difficult it was now, especially seeing as he wasnât the biggest fan of studying.
And he knew he should be excited when you told him everything about your new life. How youâd finally taken the time to get the know the rest of the group and how great they all were, how fun you had it with all of them with all the stuff you guys did in your spare time, but heâd be lying if he said it didnât sting. He felt as if he was missing everything, losing the spot he used to have with you, replaced by his old friends. He knew it was unfair to think that way, but but there was no stopping his doomed spiralling.
âOh, and thatâs probably her coming now!â You perked up when footsteps could be heard coming up the stairs. The next second, a girl he knew used to be in his friend group stood in the doorway.
âSatoru? What a pleasant surprise,â she beamed at him, and guilt hit him when he couldnât even remember her name.
âYeah, just home for the weekend,â he smirked at her.
She flashed him another smile before turning to you. âYou ready?â
âJust about,â you sighed. Quickly, you grabbed your purse and skipped over to Satoru. âSee you tomorrow, okay?â You said cheerfully as you placed a quick peck on his cheek before running out, leaving him standing alone in your bedroom.
He stared dumbfounded at the empty space you occupied just seconds ago, still surprised by the kiss as it was something completely new. Was that something youâd picked up from the group? Did that mean you went around kissing everyoneâs cheeks? His mind ran crazy with questions, all making him equally jealous.
ââË・â
âPick up, pick up, pick up,â you whispered into the phone still ringing. It was the third time you had tried to call Satoru and he still hadnât picked up, which was incredibly unlike him. He always picked up almost immediately, especially when you were calling.
âHey,â you finally heard him sigh on the other end of the line.
âThank god you answered,â you said, teeth chattering in the freezing cold. âCould you please, please, please pick me up?â
âYou okay?â There was a hint of worry in his voice, but you had a sneaking suspicion he was trying to conceal it.
âNo. Or yes. Or I donât know, but Iâm cold and I need to go home!â Another sigh.
âWhere are you?â
âYouâre my angel,â you breathed before giving him the address.
âIâll be there in fifteen.â Before you managed to say goodbye, Satoru had already hung up. You stared blankly at the phone for a few seconds in shock of his abrupt ending, but right now, you were too cold to ponder any further on his behaviour. Tightly having folded your arms around yourself and rubbing your legs together, you desperately tried to get some heat in your body.
Finally, you saw the familiar car pull up in front of you, a sigh of relief leaving your body once you were greeted by the hot air as you sat down in the passenger seat.
âYouâre really a life saver,â you spoke as you leaned your head back on the headrest, waiting to meet his eyes but he never turned to look at you. His eyes were glued to the road, a tight grip on the steering wheel as he kept chewing on the inside of his cheek. âYou okay, âToru?â
ââM just fine,â he answered simply, still fixated on the road.
âThen why wonât you look at me?â You snorted, which made him quickly turn his head to give you a cold glare before looking at the road again.
âHow come you were standing out in the cold all alone?â When he didnât acknowledge your question further, you just fell back into your seat again and decided not to take it any further.
âYou donât wanna know,â you sighed, staring out the window.
âNo, Iâm curious.â If his tone told you anything, it was that he was pissed. You just hoped it wasnât directed at you.
âI was kicked out.â
âWhat, too drunk to be in the house?â His comment caught you off guard at it seemed nothing but spiteful. You flipped your head to look at him again, only to see he was still unwilling to look at you.
âDo I seem too drunk to you?â He only shrugged, knowing the answer was ânoâ. âIf you wanna know, I-â you stopped yourself from finishing, too embarrassed to utter the words.
âDonât get shy on my behalf.â
âI was about to sleep with someone, but after we undressed, something came over him and he just threw me out,â you complained, crossing your arms and staring at the road like he had earlier.
âYou what?â Satoru exclaimed, and now he finally decided to shoot you a glare. âWho?â
âDoes it matter?â You shrugged, avoiding his gaze which you knew was just purely judgemental. It seemed he was more upset about the part where you were going to sleep with someone than the fact that you were literally thrown out, which only ended up fuelling your own anger.
âWho was it?â He repeated sternly.
âJust some guy I met there, I donât know,â you shrugged, and instantly a loud huff left Satoru.
âWow,â he said in utter disbelief. âSo this is who you are now.â Finally turning to look at him again, your face hot with anger, you saw his eyebrows were raised in frustration and his tongue was poking the inside of his cheek.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âNever knew you to be someone who just spread your legs for anyone.â You gaped at him, not believing the words coming out of his mouth.
âStop the car,â you managed to force out somewhat calmly through gritted teeth.
âIâm not stopping-â
âStop the fucking car, Satoru,â you practically yelled at him, startled when he suddenly slammed the breaks. Once the car had stopped, you didnât hesitate to unbuckle your seatbelt and scramble out of the car, hearing him call your name before you slammed the door shut after you.
With your arms wrapped around yourself, you started to walk down the street in the direction of your house, knowing you were still pretty far from home. But you knew you were too furious to get back in the car with Satoru.
âCome on, get back in the car,â Satoruâs voice complained down the street.
âSo you can slut shame me some more? Think Iâll pass,â you shouted back. It took only a second until you heard the car engine shut off before hurried footsteps against the wet pavement made its way over to you, Satoru positioning himself right in front of you.
âFine, sorry, please get back in the car,â he said disingenuous, scowling down at you with his hands in his pockets.
âYou expect me to accept that apology?â You scowled right back at him.
âStop acting like a brat and just-â
âBrat? Really?â You interrupted him, raising your eyebrows at him. He opened his mouth to say something, but closed it just as quickly with a deep sigh. âThought so.â Keeping your mean glare at him, you tried to walk past him, but he surprised you by taking a strong grip of your arm.
âSo is this like a weekly occurrence now?â You forcefully pulled out of his grip.
You simply shrugged while trying to find the right answer, wanting to keep your own anger in check even though you felt you were close to boiling over. âI mean, thereâs something happening every weekend but that doesnât mean I always participate.â He only scoffed, turning away from you and looking around the street. âWhat?â
âSo now youâre just this crazy party girl that sleeps with anyone thatâs available?â
You truly couldnât believe it was Satoru saying these words to you, your best friend in the entire world. The person youâd known most your life, who knew your every deepest, darkest secret and had never judged you in the slightest â suddenly throwing mean words right to your face like you were just some nobody.
âLike youâre one to talk! You flirt with any girl that has a pulse, and not just in school. Remember, you went to parties too and enjoyed wallowing in the attention of anyone whoâd give it to you!â
âI never liked going to parties. I still donât,â he sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.
âGlad to see some things hasnât changed, unlike the fact that youâve turned into an asshole,â you spat at him, trying to walk away again, but he yanked a hold of you once more.
âWell, Iâm not the only one who has changed,â he said in a low voice, giving you a stern look through his eyebrows.
A light laugh of disbelief escaped you, the tears quickly starting to well up in your eyes. Was this really the same person youâd physically been unable to let go off five months ago? The one person you believed could never intentionally hurt you the way he was now?
âThatâs what this is about, isnât it?â Flickering between his eyes, you knew youâd caught on. âDid you really think I was going to sit around and wait for you?â
âI certainly didnât expect you to go and replace me the first chance you got.â
âReplace you?!â You exclaimed before the entire sentence had left his lips.
âYes, replace me!â He fired back, his tone more angry than he wanted it to be, because sadness was all he truly felt.
âSo you havenât gotten any new friends at university?â
âThatâs different-â
âOh my god, Satoru,â you moaned in frustration, your hands rubbing your face. âI am so tired of you saying it is different for you! Youâve done that for years.â
Satoru had his hands deeply tucked in his pockets, his shoulders up to his ears with tension. He was already filled with guilt for talking to you this way, something heâd never done before. Then again, he couldnât remember having this many negative feelings regarding you running wild in him.
âItâs baffling to me that youâre actually saying all these things to me, like it isnât you that keep postponing our phone calls.â You said, your tone transformed from anger into the sorrow that had taken residence in you instead.
He breathed your name, almost like he seemed disappointed in a way. âClasses are riding my ass.â
âYou donât think I know that?â You fired back immediately, your tone remaining calm as you continued to hold back the tears. âBut truth is, it has caused you to not make time for the phone calls.â
âYou canât expect me to be able to make time-â
What seemed to be the mix of a sob and a scoff parted your lips, cutting him off. It was like talking to a brick wall, because it felt like nothing you said reached him.
Had he always been like this? Too wrapped up with his own idea of being right that he took no regards for your opinion? If so, how had the two of you managed to go all those years without you properly realising it?
âIf you havenât been paying attention, itâs not me thatâs had too many expectations, but you!â
His head fell back, retrieving his hands from his pockets to fold them over his chest. As his entire posture turned loose, you couldnât bare to look at him when the first tear fell. He just seemed to be so sick of this conversation â sick of you â an idea that made you want to throw up on the spot.
âYouâre being unreasonable,â he said in a low voice, as if he knew he was in the wrong but too stubborn to back down. Heâd already been so cruel, a part of him feeling like he had already gone too far to double down now.
âIâm being unreasonable?!â You snapped, walking right up to him, now close enough to feel the heat radiate off him. âYouâve got to be fucking kidding with me?â
Never in a million years could you have predicted your favourite person in the universe to speak to you this way, biting your head off for simply living your life. But it went deeper than being upset about you going to some random party. It seemed like he truly disliked the person you were right now, and nothing had ever hurt you as much.
âFor the record, I did wait. So many nights I just sat in my room, staring at the damn phone, waiting for you to call.â You were sobbing now, all restraints of your tears out the window. âBut I think youâre not half as busy with your studies as you claim to be, but very busy making new friends, which is why itâs nothing but cruel of you to go at me like this!â
âYou always do that!â He snapped, causing your sobs to halt for a second, eyebrows quirking up in surprise. âYou always assume these things about me, paint me out to be this specific person without having all the facts.â
âI know you better than I know myself, for fucks sake! You hate to work, avoid it for all that itâs worth, and now youâre trying to tell me you work so hard?â Silence. âAnd youâve always loved attention. You feed on it, and every single living person on this planet canât help but just give it to you! Iâm willing to bet my last dime youâre surrounded with all sorts of people just fighting for your time!â
Without stuttering, you fired shot after shot, feeling bad even though every last word of it was true.
The reality of the fight washed over you, knowing youâd never fought like this before. A friendship spanning twelve years was doomed to have some disagreements along the way. And with both you and Satoru having such strong personalities, there had been quite a few. But never had either of you ever turned mean, like right now, no matter how serious the argument had been.
âDespite what you might think, Iâm not one of your silly school girls who just follow you around to stroke your ego. Iâm my own person, always have been. And Iâm sorry youâre pissy about the fact that Iâm doing fine without you here and Iâm sorry that the image you had of me is finally shattering.â
You felt youâd gotten what you had on your mind off your chest, and all that fell out of you now were uncontrollable sobs. Not only were you absolutely devastated, but you were scared. The person that stood before you didnât feel like someone you knew, meaning you had no idea what might come out of his mouth next.
âThink I see you clearer than ever.â
Sucking your bottom lip in between your teeth, you tried to choke back your sobs, not feeling he was worthy of hearing the affect he had on you right now. You slowly began to nod your head, looking about for a few seconds before you simply began to walk away without saying another word. And this time you didnât feel his hand grab your arm.
The second your head had hit the pillow after youâd gotten home, you erupted into loud, unruly sobs, that even managed to wake your parents. They stormed into your room, beyond scared something was terribly wrong, and your mom managed to pull your head into her lap, stroking your hair in an attempt to get you to calm down so youâd be able to tell them what had happened, but to no prevail. While she desperately tried to hum you to peace, your dad stood watching in anguish as he had no clue what to do in order to help.
Eventually, the sobs wore you out to the point where you fell asleep in her lap.
Waking up the next morning, youâd felt like it had all been just a horrible nightmare, and in just a few minutes, Satoru would stand at your door, so excited to just do absolutely nothing with you like you had planned.
But you sat in your bed and stared at the door, waiting for him to show up but he never did. When you became restless, you paced around the room, daring to glance out the window in hopes youâd spot him sitting by his windowsill. But here too, you were left disappointed. No Satoru shaped silhouette made himself known, and at some point during the day, he had shut the blinds without you noticing.
Two days later, your mom came into your room and asked why Satoru had left to go back to university already when you guys hadnât hung out yet.
ââË・â
You were twenty years old when you started university.
After a therapeutic gap year of working and travelling, you were finally ready to go back to school, excited to see what the life of a university student was all about.
So far it all seemed to go as smoothly as one could hope for â moving in and setting up in your small dormitory, putting in a lot of effort to make it a space where you could feel at home. Signing up for classes and getting all the books you needed was easier than expected, some kindhearted strangers more than willing to help you get it all right. And lastly, finding your way around campus wasnât nearly the issue you thought it would be. You easily manoeuvred your way around the grounds, quickly coming across spots you could picture yourself just hanging out.
You were more than prepared by the time the first class rolled around, entering the huge auditorium, nervously walking down the stairs and sitting down in an available seat in one of the rows closer to the front.
Suddenly it began to dawn on you that you were actually in university, working your way to a future career like youâd always talked about. All your hard work in school, your academic achievements, finally paying off, letting you be in environment of equally dedicated individuals.
However, even though your peers seemed to be on the same level as you academically, you got the impression they had excelled passed you socially already. As you let your eyes roam the crowd, you noticed how people had already made friends and even formed groups, greeting each other with warm smiles as they sat down together.
You didnât have the chance to brood about it for too long, as a roaring voice spoke up from the front of the classroom, drawing everyoneâs attention to him, the chatter quickly quieting down. The assertive figure introduced himself before heading straight into the plans for the semester, asking if anyone had any questions. While a few students raised their voice, you just desperately wrote down everything being said, just in case it might be useful somewhere down the line.
âI look forward to teach you this introductory class in education. Iâm sure youâll make great teachers one day,â he smiled. âBefore we get started, thereâs someone Iâd like to introduce. I have the privilege of being assigned a TA this semester â come on up.â
Everyoneâs eyes followed the professors gesture towards the person whoâd just gotten up from his chair by the exit. All the air was immediately sucked out of your lungs when your eyes landed on the one person you hadnât expected to see.
âGood morning everyone,â he said in his characteristically suave voice, hearing the girls in the auditorium instantly begin to whisper amongst them at the sight of him. âIâm Satoru Gojo, Iâll be the professors teacher assistant this semester. Any questions you might-â
The words instantly died in his throat when his gaze landed on you, tensed up in your seat. He could almost see you shiver under his intense glare.
Nearly two years had passed since the last time he saw you, and not a day had gone by where he hadnât cursed himself for how he treated you that night. He regretted it all, but hadnât been able to bring himself to face you and apologise, even though you more than deserved it.
Eventually, the days just passed him by and it felt like an injustice for him to just jump into your life again so he decided not to, which resulted in the most miserable two years of his life.
You wanted to look away, but the shock of seeing him again had taken over your body, holding your attention hostage under his drilling blue eyes.
Heâd let his hair grow a little longer, which suited him, even though he didnât need it to improve his looks. It also seemed to have bulked up a little. Not much, just enough for you to notice as his navy, button up shirt hugged his arms in a way his clothes never had before.
âMr. Gojo?â The professorâs voice broke his stare, bringing him back to real world and acknowledging all the faces staring at him.
âYeah, sorry-â he cleared his throat. âAny questions you might have, donât hesitate to come to me,â he stuttered over his sentence, shooting you quick glance even though he tried to keep his attention on the crowd.
With a shy smile, he made his way back to his seat, his eyes once again finding you as he was seated. You shrunk in your seat, your entire body on fire from having his eyes observe you for the first time in so long, sure youâre heart might actually stop from the stress.
Throughout the entire lecture, you both kept stealing glances from one another, an unspoken sensation filling the air between you, like you both could feel how badly youâd missed and craved the other the period youâd been separated.
His eyes carried the same weight they always did when looking at you, uncomfortably restless in your seat, fidgeting with the paper of your notebook and trying to keep the tapping of your foot to a minimum. When your eyes werenât automatically drawn to Satoru, you peeked at the clock hanging above the whiteboard, begging for time to pass so you could storm out of the classroom and finally be able to breath properly again.
You were sure the seconds lasted longer now than normal, but the lecture finally ended and you instantly began to gather your things, shoving them in your bag as quickly as possible. Daring to shoot Satoru another look, you were glad to see heâd been surrounded by students (mostly girls), hindering him from making his way to you â or so you thought.
âI have a meeting to get to,â Satoru lied, looking at you packing up your stuff before rushing up the stairs towards the auditorium exit. âBut hereâs my email. Just⌠send whatever questions you might have and Iâll answer as soon as I have the time.â It didnât seem like anyone picked up on the fact that he was lying through his teeth, but they all wore a disappointed expression when he began to push his way through the crowd, sprinting up the stairs to catch up with you.
You stopped dead in your tracks, even though you wanted to just keep moving, when you heard that silky smooth voice speak your name. You reluctantly turned around to face him, still only managing to let out shallow breaths.
âI- Uhm.â Now that he finally had your full attention, his mind ran blank and his mouth dry, in awe at your familiar eyes staring up at him, lips pressed together in a tight line. âHi.â
âHi,â you tried to reply, but barely a sound could be heard. His eyes shot to your feet, as you kept shifting your weight from one foot to the other, clearly not at ease seeing him again.
âYou look- I mean I didnât know you wanted to become a teacher,â he stumbled over his words, his hand coming up to rub the nape of his neck.
âMe neither,â it slipped out of you, instantly pinching your eyes shut when you reflected on what had left your lips. âWhat I mean is I only decided recently.â
He groaned softly, feeling like nothing he wanted to say would be enough. âYou finding university alright?â
It hurt. Holy hell, how it hurt, not to have the conversation flow as natural. Every atom in your body tried to convince you to just lean into what you were used to, resurrect the friendship just like that.
You nodded frantically at his question. âYeah, much to see.â
Clearing his throat, he gathered up the courage to ask what had roamed his mind since he spotted you at the start of the lecture. âIf youâre ever available, Iâd love for us to grab a coffee or something,â he said it so quickly you were barely able to decode what he even suggested, but once it registered, you drew another sharp breath.
âSure.â
âReally?â Narrowing his eyebrows at you, he hadnât expected you to accept so willingly. He hadnât really expected you to accept at all, if he was honest.
You didnât know if you regretted accepting his invitation so quickly, but if there was a chance heâd apologise, you wanted to hear it simply because you deserved it. Or maybe that was the excuse you told yourself because you so desperately wanted to hang out with him.
âYou havenât changed your number, right?â You shook your head. âIâll just text you.â The faintest smile grew on your lips as you simply nodded, a light blush spreading across Satoruâs face at the delightful sight.
âSee you around, âToru,â you said out if habit, quickly turning around and walking away so he wouldnât be able to see that you too were blushing, regretting the use of his old nickname.
It didnât even take two hours before your phone dinged with a text from him, where he suggested a time and place.
toru <3: how about next friday after the lecture? thereâs this great coffeehouse five minutes from campus
you: sounds good :)
It seemed Friday couldnât come quick enough, your anxiousness building up every lecture you had together. Despite feeling like the worst of the shock had passed as you simply flashed each other a friendly smile and a small wave when you saw each other, your mind would never get peace until everything was out in the open.
And now you finally sat opposite him, a strong grip on your mug to put your nerves somewhere. Satoru was scared you might shatter it, your knuckles turning white by how hard you were clutching at it.
âIâm really glad you decided to join,â he started awkwardly.
In all the years youâd known him, youâd never had the satisfaction of witnessing him awkward. It seemed like his default setting was mr. smooth talker, always able to find the right words in order to get what he wanted no matter how unlikely it seemed. But all that was out the window, staring at you with a sense of embarrassment, looking like a scared, young boy forced to face his stupid crush, waiting to get rejected after a sorry attempt at asking for a date.
âMe too.â
âYou look really pretty- I mean, you look great. Youâve turned out pretty. Not that you were ugly before, youâve never been ugly. In fact-â
His clumsy attempt at talking to you was cute, which was all it took to start chipping away at your cold exterior, the corner of your lips betraying you as it curled up in a small smirk.
âThank you,â you said softly, his shoulders instantly relaxing.
Something about you was definitely different, but the tone in your voice made him realise it was actually you that was sitting in front of him; his best friend. There was no reason he shouldnât be anything but comfortable around you. Especially now when heâd been offered the opportunity to maybe make amends, he couldnât throw it away.
âIâm sorry,â he said genuinely. âI donât want to give you any dumb excuses, because there arenât any. Iâm sorry and you didnât deserve any of what I said to you that night.â
His voice had turned steady now, taking back the assertiveness you were so used to hearing. âIâm sorry too.â
He instantly snorted, much to your surprise. âYou have absolutely nothing to be sorry about.â He seemed to hold back a chuckle.
âWell, duh, but thought it was polite thing to say.â You were surprised by your own words, mirroring his humoured and shocked expression. Maybe he didnât deserved to have you resort to playful banter already, but it just fell out of you so naturally. âYou look great too, by the way.â
âHeavy is the head that wears the crown,â he smirked smugly, while you rolled your eyes at him.
âUneasy is the head that wears the crown,â you corrected him, trying to suppress the smile tugging at your lips.
âOkay, nerd.â
Your lips pursed together, unable to fight it anymore, a sweet smile hiding under the annoyed facade â and he noticed, his heart doing a full flip at finally being able to see it in person again. Heâd only been able to dream of it in the time apart, and a hope began to spring in him that finally he might get you back in his life.
And this was just the first coffee of many. It started as a weekly thing, in the beginning consisting of airing it all out in order to establish the trust again. But it didnât take long until you both fell into an old and familiar pattern.
It started with tagging along to lectures. Next thing, Satoru suggested you ordered dinner while studying, however not much studying was done. The evening was spent sitting on the floor of your dorm, stuffing your faces with take out and reminiscing of your days back in high school, talking about all the gossip and drama that went down.
There was a mutual understanding that you both had to make up for the lost time, both sad youâd wasted so long not being in contact when it could all have been resolved if youâd both been mature enough to just reach out.
But despite both of you resorting to old habits, quickly acting as close as you were back then, things had escalated.
Before, heâd simply thrown his arm lazily across your shoulders without a single thought. Now his muscular arm held a more possessive grip on you like he was preventing another outcome of you slipping away. And unlike before, you matched his energy, letting your arm slide along his back and grab tightly ahold of his waist to secure him close to you.
When he subconsciously began to fidget with your fingers, you eventually let your fingers glide between his to interlock your hands, where both of you just let them rest, his thumb softly stroking you.
And when he was gentleman enough to open the door for you every chance he got, he gawked at you with pure affection in his eyes and he sneakily let his hand rest on the small of your back as you passed him.
Neither of you ever mentioned it. You gladly just let it happen, both leaning into it, getting more and more touchy as time went on. And it didnât go unnoticed by your fellow students, ugly glares in your direction as they wondered how youâd gotten so close to the incredibly hot TA in the matter of weeks, also considering how many people he had throwing themselves at his feet.
You couldnât care less however. You were simply living in the joyful bliss of having your best friend back.
ââË・â
His jaw dropped to the floor when you stepped out of the bathroom, not even noticing his lingering gaze on you, simply walking over to your purse to get your lipgloss.
The sinfully short dress hugged your curves just right, leaving little to the imagination. His eyes darted to the knee high, leather boots that elongated your enticing legs before letting his eyes indulge up your body, tracing your exposed collarbones-
âSatoru?â Drawing his attention to your face, which genuinely left him stunned having enhanced your already beautiful features, hair tucked up messily by a claw clip. âYou look like youâve seen a ghost.â
More like an angel, he thought, trying to snap out of the haze you had him under as he slowly began to approach you.
What was happening?
There was a hunger in his eyes youâd never seen before, at least not looking at you. It was like he moved in slow motion, your heart quickly picking up the pace the closer he got. âSatoru?â You asked again, but a tremble in your voice exposed your nerves. âWhat are you doing?â
A confident, on brand smirk made its way onto his face, revealing his infamous dimples as he let his hand slip to your cheek, sliding it to the side of your throat and letting his thumb draw graciously soft lines along your jaw.
âI should have kissed you that night.â
His quiet confession filled the room, having your sole focus be his eyes, those beautiful, heavenly eyes that always saw right through you. The night in question had often played in your mind, fantasising about what could have happened if either of you had decided to cross the line.
âWould you have kissed me back?â The dominance in his voice had a weird influence on you, causing your eyes to flicker away from his eyes to travel across the attractive line of his curved lips.
âWithout hesitation.â His grin widened, his thumb now moving to stroke your bottom lip. Much like that god forsaken night, he leaned forward, but this time he let his nose brush against yours, his breath brushing against your lips.
âWeâre skipping the party,â he whispered.
âDidnât wanna go anyways,â you huffed before finally being the one to engage the kiss, crashing into his lips, just as soft as youâd always imagined them to be.
Hungrily tying you arms around his neck in order to help deepen the passionate kiss, you felt his tongue slide along your bottom lip as if he was asking for you to open your mouth, to which you happily obliged.
His firm hands slid down your waist before stopping at your thighs, squeezing slightly into your plush flesh. Without breaking the kiss, you jumped into his arms with ease, wrapping your legs around his slim waist as he placed his hands on your ass, not an ounce of fear in you that heâd ever drop you.
Your hands found their way to his soft hair, instantly drawing out a soft moan from him, causing you to smile into the kiss.
âThatâs what you like, huh?â You teased, pulling away from him order to get a look at his face.
âShut up,â he chuckled before reconnecting your lips when you felt he began to walk in the direction of your bedroom.
Since rekindling your friendship, everything had moved at the speed of light. As it all had happened, youâd noticed the increased intimacy, both physically and mentally, but you hadnât wanted to assume it was anything more than just a result of missing each other.
Youâd experienced a new sensation of yearning for Satoru, one that had previously only passed you by in random split seconds which youâd always suppressed to the back of your mind. Never had you wanted to jeopardise your friendship for anything, especially for what you thought was just innocent lust that naturally washed over anyone that was in the close vicinity of Satoru.
But clearly you were wrong. Maybe there had always been a stronger desire to explore him in a different way that had just been buried because it seemed illegal. Not to forget the fact that it was being reciprocated, his strong hands exploring your body with an urgency you had never experienced with anyone before.
The meaningful and deep history only appeared to fuel the hunger you felt for one another, behaving as if neither of you had experienced the phenomenon of another personâs touch in a lifetime â and it was only specifically each other who could satisfy the need.
Still with a tight grip, he hesitatingly let you down, his hands sliding up your body to hoist your dress so it gathered around your lower abdomen. âThis dress need to come off, baby,â he breathed into your mouth as he continued to pull it up your body.
You simply lifted your arms to let him twist the dress over your head, his eyes instantly locking to your perky tits as if they were calling his name. Before he had the chance to give into the temptation of fondling them, playing with your nipples, you tugged at the bottom of his sweater. No way you were going to stand in all your glory while his clothes served as a hindrance to your desire.
Again his alluring smirk greeted you, more than willingly pulling it over his head to reveal his chiselled torso, confirming your theory that he had gotten bulkier, because you would definitely have remembered if he looked like that before.
âIs this crazy?â You asked shakily after having removed your shoes and reaching for his belt buckle. Noticing the slight jitters hiding between your excitement, he snatched ahold of your chin to force you to look at his face.
âNot crazier than the fact that I should have done this ages ago.â
Pulling your face towards him, he had you standing on your tip toes in order to dedicate as much of yourself to the kiss as humanly possible.
Once the pants were off him, your hand found his chest, fighting the urge to dig your nails into his toned pecks, guiding him backwards to sit down on your bed. With glee you straddled him, embarrassment flushed your cheeks as a needy whimper just fell from your lips when his huge bulge ended up pressing against your clothed core, an amused eyebrow quirking up on Satoruâs face.
âDamn, calm down,â he teased, your nose scrunching up to conceal the playful smile that was taking over.
âIdiot.â Grabbing his face, you let your open mouth graze against his when one of his hands palmed your clothed pussy, pulling another moan from your lips.
Without warning, he pulled your black laced panties aside, his thumb rubbing small circles on your clit. You bit your lip to choke back yet another moan. Knowing Satoru, you knew heâd forever hold it against you â how he managed to withdraw those lewd sounds from you so easily.
âSo wet for me already, sweetheart,â he panted, enjoying the view of your scrunched up face of pleasure. âCanât wait to feel you around me.â
ââToru, I-â you forced out when you felt him slip two lengthy digests inside you as he traced soft, little pecks along your collarbone that he had admired earlier. Hearing you barely able to utter his nickname mixed with the low squelching of your pussy, basically drenched already, was something he had only been able to imagine before. And god, was the real thing ten times better than his fantasy.
âGetting shy around me, pretty? Thatâs unlike you.â Again you wanted to roll your eyes at him, because he was even more cheeky when having you at his mercy than normal. But the consistent pressure on your sensitive nub along with the movement of his fingers were too much to even give that a try.
Fingertips clawing at his shoulders, slowly starting to rock your hips as you were being drawn closer and closer to the edge.
His smooth motion had you seeing stars behind your eyelids, the tingle of orgasm bubbling up inside you when he had you gasp in disappointment when you were deprived of his skilled touch.
Motherfucker.
âWhat-â your eyes fluttered open in confusion before you were thrown off his lap, landing softly on your back, sinking into the mattress. Next thing, his boxers hit the floor, exposing his already rock hard dick. Eyeing the size, his cocky personality suddenly made a whole lot of sense.
Hovering over you, he swiftly tilted your head to the side to place a series of open mouthed kisses as he used his leg to spread your legs apart, setting himself up between them, feeling his tip slightly touch your entrance as it twitched.
âI need you,â it vibrated against your skin, one arm wrapping around his back in a desperate need to feel every inch of him, while the other traveled south to lace around his dick. It was your turn to draw sounds from him, a small, satisfied giggle ringing in his ear as a reaction to hearing his pathetic whimper.
âSorry,â your giggle trailed off when he lifted his head to look down at you, the ghost of a smile on his face telling you he enjoyed the small banter during it all.
You gave him a few slow pumps, using your thumb to rub some of his precum across his tip, aligning him with the opening of your cunt as he punished you with a rough kiss on the lips.
Thatâs when you finally let go, your hand finding his back again to prepare yourself to be filled with his dick. He didnât wait to slide into you with ease, gasping softly as you involuntarily clenched around his size, trying to get used to it.
âYou okay?â He mumbled as he rested his forehead against yours. You only nodded before pulling him in for another kiss, reassuring him that you were alright and more than ready.
The line was officially crossed â no going back now. You could never go back to being just best friends, but maybe that was for the best, that maybe youâd always meant to be more. Every fibre of his being had for a long time ached to have you like this, spread out and desperate for him and only him.
At first he moved in a slow and sensual pace, wanting to be entirely sure you could take it. Eyeing your expression in awe, finally being able to be the one to make you grimace with pleasure.
âWanted this for so long,â he murmured, being driven to lose all control hearing all your sweet whimpers, occasionally mumbling his name, which had him buck his hips faster and deeper, desperate to push you to climax.
Taking every inch of him over and over, stretching around him, he glanced down to get a look of the beautiful sight, his cock moving in and out, in and out, like you were made for him.
Your nails burrowed into his back before dragging down, too dazed in the bliss of Satoruâs cock stuffed in you to care about the red lines you knew youâd created, marking him as yours. Your toes curled as he kept feeding you horny affirmations and heartfelt compliments.
âFuck fuck fuck, look at that.â
âGod youâre so beautiful.â
âTaking me so good baby.â
âFuck, should have done this ages ago. Look so pretty around me.â
âHngh, âToru,â you mewled. âIâm gonna c-cum,â you begged, squeezing your eyes shut and arching closer to him to chase your high.
âAs you wish.â Something snapped in him, slamming into you at an unbearable speed, balls smacking your ass as he kept shoving into you. You tried to make out words to tell him you were about to reach your limit, but you were too fucked out to form anything coherent, just a string of cute sounds of pleasure leaving your pretty mouth. âCum fâme.â
His simple command had you nearly scream as the sweet release washed over you, head pushing back into your pillow as he gave you the most intense orgasm you could remember. He fucked you through your high, feeling your body pressed against his until he too reached his climax, filling you with cum, a loud groan left him before his thrusts became lazy and sloppy.
He pulled out, collapsing on the bed beside you. You both turned to look at each other, instantly making eye contact. Whatever flashed between you caused you both to break into a calm laughter. Once it died down, your flipped to lay on your side and rested your chin on his shoulders.
âShould have known youâre quite a talker during sex, it adds up.â
âIs this complaining I hear?â He taunted, pinching his eyebrows together to challenge your statement. âBecause the way you just moaned my name like a slut-â
âOkay, fine, Iâll sush,â you laughed before hiding your face in the crook of his neck in embarrassment. Carefully he nudged his shoulder to have you look at him again, needing to take in your flushed face after it all, eyes roaming every part of it. âSo what happens now?â You breathed softly as your finger began to trace weak circles on his still damp chest.
Without thinking, he tilted your head up and placed an affectionate kiss on your forehead. âI know I donât wanna waste anymore time not being with you.â
âWe really screwed up there, huh?â As his secure arms wrapped around you to have you as close to him as possible, his chest vibrated with a low chuckle.
âNot my fault you were out and about, throwing your phone number at your customers.â
âOh alright, if you wanna blame previous conquests, then thereâs-â he instantly placed his large hand over your mouth to muffle the list of girl names you could remember him being with.
âStill such a brat-â you interrupted his insult by defending yourself the only way you could, sticking out your tongue to lick all over his palm. Before you even had the chance to understand what was going on, it backfired when he instantly rubbed his hand all over your face, smearing your spit.
âSatoru,â you squealed before you both fell into a fit of laughter again.
Well into the night, you just talked and laughed. Sharing every single moment from your friendship that might have been pent of feelings for each other, realising this was how it always should have been. Neither of you had to hold back on the affection or affirmation anymore in fear of jeopardising what you already had. If anything, the relation you already shared only seemed to further ignite what would come to be.
For the first time, you fell asleep in his arms, being his.
ââË・â
You were twenty-seven years old when life was just perfect.
âBut pretty please!â Nobara complained, hands pressed together in prayer, close to falling to her knees to beg you to do her this small favour. It earned her an offended frown from both her classmates standing on each side of her. âItâs a testosterone nightmare.â
Before you were able to give her any form of response, two lean arms came lurking around your waist to spin you around, drawing bubbly giggles from your lips.
âMy god, Satoru, weâre at work!â You managed to force out between your joy, eventually feeling your feet planted safely on the ground again. He lazily rested his arm across your shoulders, towering over the group with a content smile on his face.
âSorry, just got excited.â He placed a small peck on the crown of your head, sprinkling a tint of pretty pink on your cheeks.
Over and over youâd told him to keep his devotion to you on the down-low in public, especially in front of the students but he never managed to follow the simple request, having the two of you act like love sick teenagers. And as much as you pretended not to, you melted as much at his antics now as you did way back when, rarely putting up much of a fight to actually tone down his behaviour.
Looking at the three first years in front of you, both Nobara and Megumi had a hint of disgust at the sight of how mushy Satoru got with you, always having a desire to be in contact with you one way or another. Yuji, on the other hand, always admired the sheer transparency of the relationship.
âSo whatâd I miss?â
âNobara want me to give her private lessons because sheâs sick of you boys.â
âYoung miss Kugisaki, dare I say Iâm disappointed?â Satoru said, acting overly dramatic, sporting pinched eyebrows to have them believe he was actually hurt.
âGojo-sensei, I have reason to believe Iâll learn even more having a female teacher,â she pouted.
âOuch,â he breathed in response.
âYouâll tough it out,â you chuckled, a small thank you whispered from the tall man pressed against your side before you opened your mouth again. âI mean, think about how I have it. At least youâre only linked to him during school hours while I live with the guy. I can never catch a break-â
A grunt escaped you as the arm draped around you tensed up, pulling you into a strong headlock. Endless laughter leaving you as you so desperately tried to pull out of his grip but to to prevail, cheek smushed against his ribs.
âCan you guys believe it?â Satoru gasped before carefully pulling up his blindfolds slightly to reveal one of his eyes to look directly down at you. âMy own wife?â
ââToru!â He just smiled down at you at the happy sounds from your beautiful mouth, also amused by your weak attempt to break free from his hold on you, messing up your hair as you desperately tried to pull your head back.
âYouâre both insufferable,â Megumi rolled his eyes, just wanting to go on with his day.
âAll Iâve done for you over the years, and still you find it in you to talk to me like that,â shaking his head in faux disappointment. You were finally able to pop your head out from his grip, not at all due to the fact that he intentionally loosened his hold on you a little. A low chuckle rumbling at the sight of your pouty lip hidden behind your bristly hair.
Pushing it out of your eyes, you clicked your tongue as you turned your attention to his students again. âDonât listen to a word he says.â
âIâll have you know, Iâm their favourite teacher,â he said proudly, shoving his hands in his pockets, leaning forward a little to me on the same level as you.
âIsnât much competition when youâre their only teacher.â
âYouâre feisty today. Get up in the wrong side of the bed this morning?â
âNo, I think it might have something to do with you hogging the covers all night.â
The bickering continued, bickering only possible to come from two people whoâd been best friends for decades, eventually causing the three friends to walk away with either of you noticing.
âWipe of that grin, sir, or youâre sleeping on the couch,â you threatened, nothing but pure amusement in your tone. His fingers found your face, squeezing your soft cheeks together, causing your sweet lips to stick forward looking more than inviting. A low giggle once again harboured deep in your throat, trying your best not to let them spill.
His face came closer â oh how he still managed to have the butterflies go crazy inside after all these years never seized to amaze you, feeling the alluring look through his blindfolds.
âWe both know youâd come crawling into my arms after an a hour,â he teased, close enough to your puckered lips for you to feel his warm breath.
âNuh uh-â was all you were able to muffle out between his fingers.
âDamn, I love you,â he spoke softly before planting a kiss on your mouth, unable to hold back the smirk that grew when his grip changed to a tender cup of your cheek.
Sometimes it baffled you how you both managed to be so incredibly, deeply and stupidly in love with each other. Youâd think after all those years with so much devotion and admiration shared, you would have grown tired of each other by now.
But you guessed it helped to be best friends with the person youâd chosen to be with for the rest of your life.
ââË・â
a/n hehe this is long... this is basically a love letter to gojo after 261, where i had my heart absolutely shattered like most of us yk. ive been super motivated to write it tho so just last week i had 30 hours screentime on my notes app lol... now, ive said it before and ill say it again, i am NOT a smut writer (clearly). personally, thats the part here i like the least bc i just feel like i cant get it to flow naturally... besides that hope you guys like this
reblogs, likes and comments are appreciated
plagiarism not authorized
#â ଠmy creative corner#satoru x reader#satoru gojo x reader#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x reader#satoru imagine#satoru gojo imagine#satoru oneshot#satoru gojo oneshot#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu gojo#gojo satoru#jjk gojo#gojo x reader#jjk satoru#jjk satoru gojo#satoru gojo/reader#jjk imagine#jjk imagines#gojo satoru x reader#jjk oneshot#jujutsu kaisen onehsot#jujutsu kaisen imagines#satoru gojo#satoru gojo x y/n#jujutsu kaisen oneshot#gojo
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
i literally cant stop thinkinâ about highschoolbully!gojo who used to be your ride or die âtil he started getting attention from those popular jock type guys who are always assholes to everyone. and him being.. well, him means he preens under attention no matter who itâs from, so naturally he started to gravitate towards that group and their little troop of cheerleading fangirls. and then he started distancing from you and without either of you really realizing it, youâve slipped between the otherâs fingers. but the way he acts towards you makes you think he let you fall without moving a muscle to slow you down.
soon enough, a year swings by and by the end of it heâs gone from your life, save as just another face in the gaggle of boys who make crude jokes and laugh at smart kids and pop milk cartoons during lunch just for the hell of it. but youâre minding your own business, âcause youâre mature enough to realize that people come and go, no matter how close you mightâve been and you think itâs unfortunate that so many memories could be thrown aside in a blink of an eye, but it makes a lot of sense when you walk past satoru and his friends bullying some random kid. you donât know him, but youâve heard enough to realize itâs his girlfriend satoruâs flirting with while his âgangâ kick at the kid. and itâs sickening, but you donât say anything when you walk by.
and when you donât ever see the kid afterward and catch the dark eyebags under his girlfriendâs eyes, you come to the cruel realization that satoru isnât the boy whoâd bandage the scrape on your knee you got from tripping in the playground or buy you a soda because heâs noticed your sweat when you were walking home and you donât have any money left on you.
itâs a glass half empty, half full type of situation. on the one hand, you donât have him anymore. on the other hand, you donât have him anymore. that is, you lost your best friend, but youâve also lost someone who has the potential to absolutely ruin your life. and you donât know whether to be glad or not, so you just mind your own business even if it hurts a little when he ignores you, stops tossing paper at your head in class (unless itâs to embarrass you) and stops walking you to and from school.
but the cherry on top of the shit cake is that he doesn't get it. so when he approaches you in the library one day after satiating the need to tear pages from books and make them into paper airplanes to throw at people, he doesn't seem to understand why you try to ignore him, or put off his attempts to hold a convo. but the worst part is that he's just sleazy and clueless about it. it's like he took an eraser and wiped every single year of your friendship off the chalkboard with one fell swipe, and you wish he'd done that too to the less-than-appropriate messages he and his friends had written towards one of your classmates.
he doesn't understand why you're hesitant to talk, and that's what makes it the worst. he always thinks he's in the right, and he keeps setting you off and it sucks that he knows exactly what sets you off. "i'm an asshole? what're you talking about? really, you're in over your head. you never change." he laughs, and you ignore him, and he gets bored, and he's about to leave when he spots your wallet open next to your book, on the table. there's a polaroid peeking out, and he recognizes the tufts of white hair to be him. but there's a weird feeling in his chest, and he thinks he gets it from you, so he leaves because he thinks you're weird.
and it goes on; you practically become a nobody in satoru's eyes, because of that weird, weird feeling you give him. it's unfamiliar and he's never gotten it before and he doesn't like it. but it's unavoidable when your professor pairs you two for the end-of-term project. and of course, you're ready to do all the work, because that's how it always was between you when you were kids. but sometimes he'd surprise you by helping, and he'd show you that he was actually intelligent just to earn your praise because he liked it. but he ignored you, and you did everything, and it would've been okay if not for his friends egging him on to present your entire project when the day came and leave you with no content for a grade.
that's the first time it hits him: does he really want to do that? but it's not like it'll be the first time; you've always taken the hits for him, because you're naturally smart and you'll pick yourself back up in no time, and you get why he does it, so it'll be okay. so he agrees, and he enjoys the time he gets to spend with you through it, but the nagging weird feeling that blooms in his chest like a pesky weed only grows stronger. that's all his feelings ever seem to do around you.
but before you know it, presentation day swings around. you had coffee this morning (on his card), and you're ready enough to shoot him a small smile that sends his heart a-flutter. so you go up, feeling up to the task and ready untilâ he starts talking, and talking, and talking, and people don't think that he's taking your words out of your mouth because he's intelligent when he wants to make you praise him and you don't get the chance to get a word in and you notice the guys are laughing and hitting each other's shoulders to themselves in the upper rows and before you know it it's over. people are clapping but moreso they're looking at you and they're whisperingâ but it's terribly loud and they don't bother to hide it. they call you things that shouldn't bother you but they do anyway, because it's satoru's fault, and you're such a fool for thinking you could have it your way again.
so you leave class early, excusing yourself and ignoring the way your professor gives you a distasteful look and scribbles something next to your name. you're out the door in a second, neglecting your bags and satoru's a little lost becauseâ didn't he just do good? people were clapping, and laughing with him and not at him, but it's attention either way so he doesn't mind. so why do you? why did you look at him like he stabbed you in the back? and his friends are calling his name, and he wishes he could chase after you and do something but he doesn't.
and it's a little sickening what they do next; one of their girls grabbed your bags and tossed it to them, and they've started rifling through it as if they own it, tearing up your shit and dumping everything onto the ground and he's kind of just... glued to the chair by his feelings. his heart feels like it's been patched together and the weird fuzzy feeling he had in his chest that's been cultivating has extinguished to be replaced with something he realizes he's only ever felt when it comes to youâ guilt.
he's so lost in his thoughts that he doesn't realize his friend is silently offering him somethingâ nudging his side to get his attention. he takes it without really realizing he moved his hand, and his silent friend with the gauges in his ears and the dark hair gets up and leaves without another word. when satoru looks down, he realizes he's been given your wallet. "the reward for betraying your baby," they call it. like all you're worth is the money in your account.
he's a little curious. that's how he's always been; asking you questions, rummaging through your stuff, laughing sheepishly and shaking it off when you caught him red-handed. so he opens it up, ignoring your sad little cards and the funny look on your license. he's looking for something, subconsciously; but he doesn't find it. there's no white tuft of hair to suggest his presence in your life; just empty black leather. nothing else.
and he doesn't see you after. or the following day. or the following weeks; weeks that turn into months that turn into the end of school and he's graduating but you're not by his side. and neither are his so called 'friends'; the only thing he has to their name is your own ruined friendship. it's a shame; he feels alone. very alone. no fuzzy weird feeling, not even that thing people call guilt. no attention to chase, and connections are ever harder to make. it shouldn'tve mattered that much, right? it was just a presentation. why wouldn't you just come back to him like you always did? were you not still friends...?
but the blood is still on his hands, and he doesn't manage to ever wash it off. guilt has a way of festering; of weighing on the heart 'till there's nothing left to feel or think but unfortunate circumstance and what could've been done differently. it just sucks that he never tried hard enough to keep you from slipping between his grasp. and now, he doesn't even have a polaroid to your friendship's name.
pt.2
#idk where this came from#this has probably been done before so i hope this take is original enough đ¨âđł#new drabble style cus i got lazy ajgfbdshjg#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#jjk x reader#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x you#satoru gojo x reader#gojo x you#jjk x you#satoru gojo x you#gojo satoru x y/n#gojo x y/n#technically#jjk angst#gojo angst#billet-doux#satoru x reader#gojou satoru x reader#satoru gojo#gojo#jjk satoru#gojo jjk
11K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Harley crawled into the apartment. It was organized, but it looked like the occupant didn't have a lot of time for cleaning. She walked softly through it, taking it in. There were photos of her target and what had to be her family, but no friends or romantic partners. Some had a pair of older adults, matching traits meant bio-parents. More of the photos were of the target and a younger boy - a little brother, the highest likelihood of becoming another target if things go bad.
Harley continued forward, following the light to where her target was. She stood in the doorway, looking in.
Dr. Jasmine Fenton, Arkham Asylum's newest psychologist, just got her degree and everything. She did what most newbies do, actually thinking she could get through to the Joker. Harley didn't want to say it was impossible, but everyone who tried ended up in a new job or dead. Harley would try and make sure it was the former and not the later.
Harley watched as the redhead read over a file as she ate from a takeout box. She didn't want to scare the girl, yet. The scaring her away from Joker came later. So, she had to wait for the perfect moment to-
"I know you're there." Jasmine didn't look up from her file, but held out the last box of Chinese food in Harley's direction. "There's plenty if you want some."
"Awe, you ruined the surprise." Harley walked out of the shadows of the hallway into the girl's home office. She snatched the offered box of food and took a few bites as she jumped to sit on the desk.
"I'm hard to sneak up on." Jasmine said, closing her file and finally looking at Harley. "So, Dr. Quinzel, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit this evening?"
"Oh, call me Harley!" She laughed, she wasn't called Dr. all that often any more. She tapped her chop sticks on the file Jasmine just closed. "I thought you'd like a consult on your new patient, Dr. Fenton. I've got a lot of experience with him."
"I prefer to go by Jazz." She said with a smile, "While I appreciate the offer, I'd like to see how far I can get on my own. And, sorry, but I'm pretty sure your license was revoked."
Harley nodded as she swallowed to get the noodles out of her mouth. "I get it! You're new, fresh outta school, gotta prove yourself. But Joker ain't the guy to do that with. He eats people like us for breakfast, and in all the years he's been in Arkham, no one's been able to get anywhere with him."
Jazz sighed, "I don't like to believe people are lost causes. There's always something we can do to help."
"You can't help everyone, especially when they don't want it. And it's not just a question if whether or not he can be saved or whatever." Harley set down the now empty box, Jazz pointed to another one that still had food in it, but Harley declined. "If you keep it up, he'll think you're worth his time to torment. There's no telling what he'll do when he inevitably gets himself out again."
"I'll be fine." Jazz said, but Harley had to cut her off before she said something stupid.
"It's not just you! You've got family out there he can target, your parents. Your Brother! Anyone you date will become a target! He'll do everything in his power to make your life miserable!"
Jazz chuckled. "If he wants to target my family, his funeral. My parents are - were supervillains. They've really only become less- well, hyper-focused on eradicating an entire race of being- in the past few years. And my brother - I'm pretty sure he's conditionally immortal. So that's nothing to worry about."
"If it's conditional, Joker will find a way around it." Harley said, but she had to admit, this might have been an unnecessary trip. "You sure y'ain't got nothing to worry about? What about you? How conditional is your mortality?"
Jazz smiled. Her mouth seemed too wide and with too many teeth. "Oh, I am nowhere near immortal. But..."
She stood up and the room was suddenly a black void. Toxic green eyes and mouths filled with glowing white teeth opened around them. "I doubt anyone could get close enough to test it."
The room was suddenly back to normal, but whatever that thing was was still there. Harley could see its eyes watching her with amusement from inside Jazz's oversized cardigan.
"Well, I guess this really was a wasted trip. You've clearly got it covered."
"Not entirely." Jazz said, her hand wend up to her neck to rub nervously, "Well, you see... I don't really have a lot of friends. People tend to get - uh, creeped out, you know? Or chased off by my parents or brother or whatever..."
"You wanna be friends?" Harley laughed so hard she almost fell over.
Jazz's face turned bright red and the shadow eyes looked way less amused. "Yeah, stupid question. You've clearly got your own things going on."
"No! No, no." Harley had to take several deep breaths before she could look Jazz in the face again. "I 100% wanna hang out with you!"
"Really?"
"Oh yeah." She took another deep breath, "I mean, I really should have made a support system before trying to take on the Joker back when I worked for Arkham. This" she pointed between them "can only end well."
Jazz's face turned brighter than the sun. "Oh my gosh! This is amazing! We should - I have Thursday's and weekends off - What - what kind of things should we-"
Oh man, Jazz was like an excited kid. She must have had a really lonely childhood... they can psychoanalyze each other later. "Come over for girl's night next week. I'll tell my gf and bff to expect an extra person... Does the-" she motioned to the cardigan creature "-go everywhere you go? Does it need food?"
"Oh, don't worry about Jet, they only eat who I tell them to."
Harley barked out more laughter. "You're going to fit right in!"
Now featuring a Part 2
3K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hello !! it is again almost 3am where i am but i cannot stop thinking at nerdy james before he gets buff from quidditch.
headcanon time; first or second year, before he knew his friends, he was like this wimpy little kid that got bullied a whole lot (especially by slytherin kids) and that's why he plays pranks on people.
but but! a request maybe of reader liking james before he got popular, but they never made it known because they're the quiet type. but as james became popular, reader stayed the same and they never really really crossed paths again. but there was a time where reader did something small for james back then which he remembered all those years and then they kiss kiss fall in love.
you can you whatever pronouns you want again for reader !!
- đą
took the liberty of making the reader a gryffindor hope thats ok
đ đđđđ đ˘đđ
⢠james potter x reader ⚠2.8k ⢠warnings/tags: intoxication (not reader or james), unsolicited flirting from random guy, james is taller than r, gryffindor!reader, introvert!reader, no specific pronouns for reader used
ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
Secluded in a quiet corner is where you feel most comfortable at parties. Your fellow Gryffindors are a boisterous bunch, and that's never been your style, making it much easier to watch events like these from the sidelines.
This doesn't make you the most popular student in your house. It's not as though people don't like you, but they don't really know you. If they had to, the vocabulary they would use to describe you would be limited to quiet, nice, and⌠quiet.
Youâve always wondered if you would've fit in better in another house. Ravenclaw always seemed appealing. Or Hufflepuff maybe. But for reasons you don't understand, the sorting hat put you here. With the daring, self-assured, unreserved students that you couldn't be anymore like. But, you never really minded. As different as they are, at least they're nice.
For the most part.
"Hey, baby," one of your housemates drawls, emerging from the lively crowd and invading your corner. You can't say you remember his name as he cozies up next to you, unceremoniously situating himself against the wall. His shoulder crashes against it roughly as he says, "You look lonely over here."
His warm, beer-scented breath invades your senses and you scrunch your nose in discomfort, veering away from him as you reply, "I'm fine."
"Want some company?" he presses, surging forward to make up for the space you created and then some.
"No, thank you." It's almost annoying that your instinct is to be polite as this guy invades your personal space.
"Cos I could make for some real nice company," he adds, a sinister smirk working its way onto his face as you cringe away from him.
You're wracking your brain for a way out of this situation, when a familiar voice sounds from behind you, saving you the trouble.
"Hey, ready to head out?" James Potter says, and you have no idea what he's talking about, but at least it makes the other guy back away from you slightly.
"James," you blurt, rather dumbly, surprised at his sudden closeness.
Truthfully, you have been eyeing him from your corner; admiring the boy from afar as you have for years. Most of Gryffindor fancies him, and you're no exception. But who wouldn't have a thing for Gryffindor's valiant captain and ever confident head boy? Especially when that boy looks the way James does: standing over six feet tall with a chiseled, muscular physique (thank you, Quidditch). He seems to know it too, the way he carries himself with confidence.
His most captivating feature, though, is his bright, infectious smile. It's always been your favorite thing about him, even when it was still the shy, hesitant grin of a boy who wasnât yet confident in himself.
"It's about time for us to get out of here, don't you think?" James smiles, baring all of his pearly whites, and he looks like something out of a dream. His eyes flick from you to the boy to your left. "Oh, hey Callaghan, didn't see you there."
"Potter," Callaghan nods in greeting. "You, uh, you know..." he trails off, gesturing aimlessly to you. You're not surprised that he doesn't know your name.
"Y/N? Course I do," James says, stepping closer to you.
But that. That's a surprise.
James towers over both of you, making Callaghan take another step back in intimidation. You're too busy being surprised to feel relieved over the space. James knows your name?
Callaghan gestures between the two of you, trying the gauge your relationship. "And you two are...?"
"Leaving," James says, offering you his hand, âRight?â
You stare at his hand, momentarily dumbfounded, before you take it, âRight.â
You feel kind of hazy as you let James lead you away from Callaghan, away from the lively party, and out into the corridor. The situation is so surreal that you wouldn't be surprised if you suddenly woke up to find it was all a dream. When was the last time you even spoke to James Potter?
"You alright?" James' voice cuts through the silence of Hogwarts' halls. Your eyes meet his concerned ones as he leans against the stone wall, tucking his hands into the pockets of his jeans.
"Yeah, I'm alright," you say, still a little muddled. You snap out of it with a shake of your head, remembering your manners, "Thank you, by the way."
"Psh," he waves his hand through the air, brushing it off, "You don't need to thank me. Any person with eyes could see Callaghan was being... off putting." James scrunches his nose in judgement, pausing as if to bite his tongue, like has more to say about Callaghan but better not. "Any decent person would've stepped in. No thank you necessary."
"Well I'm thankful anyway," you say quietly, the corner of your mouth tugging upward into a small smile.
James' eyes dart to your lips, your gesture conjuring a wide smile on James' own lips. You're momentarily distracted as his tongue runs across his teeth, barely hearing him as he says, "Well, I may be reluctant to accept your gratitude because I may have had some selfish reasons behind my method."
Your lips part, twitching into the shape of various words that never leave your lips. You feel very warm all of a sudden.
James does a rubbish job of hiding the amusement in his eyes, but he is kind enough to put you out of your misery with an explanation, "I need a walking buddy. Was hoping you'd like to join me?"
You're not any less dumfounded but you manage to get the words out this time. "You want me to go on a walk with you?"
"Yeah," James says, like it's not strange at all.
"Why didn't you ask one of your friends to go?"
"You are my friend," James insists, and you cock and eyebrow.
"I was surprised that you even knew my name."
"Of course I know you! We're friends," he emphasizes.
You look at him skeptically, not sure what you did to make a friend out of him. Not that you wouldn't like to be his friend, but friends usually talk to each other. The last time James spoke to you was last year to ask if you had an extra roll of parchment. And he was more so asking the entire class, you just so happened to be the one with the parchment.
"Do you not want to be my friend?" He asks in a teasing tone, having let you stare in silent skepticism for long enough.
He's not being serious, but you panic anyway. "What!? No! I mean no I don't not want to be friends!"
He chuckles as he pushes himself up from wall. "Then walk with me, would'ya?" He nods his head off in the same direction he starts walking, expecting that you'll follow.
You do, your feet moving faster than your brain can overthink your way into a no. But as you walk next to him your thoughts catch up with you.
What are you supposed to talk about? What do you know about him? Quidditch. What do you know about Quidditch? You know lots about Quidditch. Quick, say something about Quidditch before this silence gets awkward. Why do you suddenly not know anything about Quidditch?
The effects of your racing mind are written across face, your features contorted in worry and a lasting skepticism as you glance up at James every so often.
James is glancing at you too, finding every little crease and contour from your worried look endearing as silent laughter bubbles in his chest.
"Alright, what's that face?" James finally asks, his tone as gentle as possible as not to make you uncomfortable.
Your expression softens into sheepishness. James looks at you with such kindness that you find yourself voicing your concerns.
"We're friends?" you ask in a small, hesitant voice.
James is quick to defend his claim, "I've known you since we were kids!"
"We haven't spoken since we were kids," you say.
He seems to deflate at your words, faltering as he experiences a moment of speechlessness.
"Besides," you go on, a hint of smugness creeping up on you, "we've known everyone at this school since we were kids. Does that make us friends with everyone?"
James is quick to shake his head. "Not everyone was as kind as you back then."
Any trace of smugness has been quickly expunged and replaced by a fluttering in your stomach as his eyes fill with what you would call admiration if you didn't know any better.
"And you were exceptionally kind," he adds on, not helping ease the butterflies in your stomach. "Though you're right. I should've talked to you. I don't know why I didn't talk to you more."
"It's okay," you say in a small voice, prompting you to clear your throat before you continue, "We're talking now."
James smiles that radiant, charming smile that makes you swoon. Before silence can settle over you James' face lights up as an idea pops into his head.
"Have you even been on the Quidditch Pitch at night? I mean, when there's no game going on?"
You shake your head, your eyebrows creasing as you find his question rather random. Before you've fully grasped what he's implying, he's grabbing your hand and dragging you out of the castle.
A gasp escapes your lips as he tugs you along, his enthusiasm and long strides causing him to race ahead without realizing how fast heâs moving. It's only when you're outside that you find your voice again.
"James!"
He slows his pace and drops your hand. For a moment, he looks almost embarrassed, shrugging his shoulders as he lacks an excuse for his sudden burst of energy.
You shake your head with a smile. âSome things never change. Do you ever take a deep breath and just mellow out?â you ask, noticing with amusement that heâs just as hyperactive now as he was when you were kids.
James makes a big show of taking a long, deep breath as he falls into step with you at a much more leisurely pace than before.
You shake your head again, chuckling.
"Some things do change, by the way. For example, you were taller than me back then," he says, resting his elbow on the top of your head to emphasize the difference.
You jerk your head away, playfully retorting, "Everyone was taller than you."
"Shut up!" he laughs, letting his arm fall to his side. He's close enough that his arm brushes against yours as you walk. You feel the shake of his laughs against your skin and you can't help but giggle along.
It doesn't take long to walk to the quidditch pitch. The walk felt shorter than it does on game days, but maybe that's because you didn't have James to walk with.
You follow James out to the very center of the field, where he wastes no time to plop down into the grass. "Lay with me," he says, crossing his arms behind his head. "You can see all the stars from out here," he says to convince you.
"You come out here a lot?" you ask as you sink down beside him. The grass tickles your skin as you lay down.
"I've been coming out here since I was a first year," James reveals. "I used to lay in the grass, just like this, and imagine what I would look like flying above dodging bludgers and scoring winning goals."
"Yeah?"
James hums affirmatively. "I've always loved Quidditch. Wanted to play for as long as I can remember. And then I came to Hogwarts, and Merlin, I thought the Quidditch players were so cool. Wanted to be like them so bad."
"What does it feel like?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean, youâre the one first years are looking up to now."
"No, they're not," James scoffs in complete disbelief.
"James," you deadpan, thinking he can't be serious. "You're the Gryffindor captain and rightfully so. One of the best chasers Hogwarts has probably ever seen. I mean, way you escaped that bludger last weekend?â you muse. âNot to mention the Chudley Chop Down you pulled off. You looked just like the professionals, it was incredible!"
James is caught at a loss for words again, a rare occurrence for him, but you've managed to make it happen twice now.
You clear your throat, realizing how you've just raved on about him to his face. You excuse yourself with, "I, um, I really like Quidditch."
James blinks away the awestricken glint in his eyes, responding, "Figured as much. Don't think I've ever played a game I haven't seen you in the crowd of. But enough about me," he continues. "What about you and your achievements, eh?â
âWhat are you talking about?â
"Don't be coy. You have to be the brightest witch at Hogwarts."
"No, that'sâ"
"C'mon I've seen the marks you get. And no one gets Gryffindor more house points in class than you do. All the professors love you; Slughorn always seats you to his right at Slug Club meetings. And I thought Minnie had a soft spot for me but then I saw how she talks to you."
"Maybe if you called her Professor McGonagall once in a while," you tease, trying to distract him from showering you with anymore compliments to spare your heart from racing any longer.
"Wouldn't matter. She likes you because you're smart. Driven too. She knows youâll do great things after school. Everyone knows you'll be one of the most successful in our class."
"I hardly think anyone notices me,â you say, nervously ripping up blades of grass from the ground.
"I have," he says, looking at you with so much fondness it takes your breath away.
Your eyes widen, sparkling with warm astonishment at all his kind words. James notices the way your parted lips curve into a small, shy smile. Slowly, it grows into a grin.
He nudges you, "Now what's that look for?"
"This is just... unexpected."
"Unexpected?"
"I mean I didn't realize you remembered by name, let alone knew anything about me."
James' expression is tinted with disbelief. He removes his arms from behind his head as he angles his body slightly toward you, gearing towards something serious. "Of course I did. When I said you were kind to me back then, you were really the only one who was. How could I forget you?"
Your eyebrows shoot up in surprise as James sighs deeply.
"Merlin, I really should have talked to you more," he says, shaking his head.
"It's okayâ"
"No," he insists, "I should have talked to you more. I don't know why I didn'tâ I mean I do know why I just..."
You swallow hard, giving yourself time to find your voice. "There's a reason?" you ask.
James turns his head, shifting back against the grass as his gaze finding the stars above him. You can see the moon reflecting in his eyes as he bathes in its light. He looks ethereal like this.
"You make me nervous," he's able to admit in the comfort of not having to see your reaction, pretending itâs just him and the moon out here.
Your jaw goes slack. You'd sooner think you're being pranked or he's under some kind of spell than to believe his words.
"What?" you finally utter. Your hand freezes with a chunk of freshly ripped up grass held hostage between your fingertips.
James chuckles, "You were so nice to me. And I always thought you were so pretty Iâ every time you said something kind to me I would get so red in the face."
You're silent, at a loss for words as you try to wrap your mind around his admission. If the tips of his ears hadn't turned red, you'd think he's lying.
"I mean everything made me nervous back then," he continues. "Thank Merlin I grew out of that, but you..."
James finally looks at you again, his eyes darting across your face as he absorbs your reaction. Carefully, he takes hold of your wrist, placing your palm flat on his chest, over his heart.
"You still make my heart race," he says quietly, and you can feel the proof under your fingertips.
Words make their way past your lips almost instinctively, driven by a desire to reassure him. "I... I was too nervous to talk to you too."
The fondness in his eyes grows even warmer, and he begins tracing gentle lines on the back of your wrist with the pad of his thumb. "It's alright," he says. His tone is genuine and hopeful as he continues, "We're talking now," he repeats your words from earlier with newfound affection. "And I'd really like it if we could keep talking."
"Yeah," you say. A wave of courage washes over you, and you adjust your hand to intertwine your fingers with his. "Me too."
After that, you find yourself out here a lot more often, staring at the stars with James, your fingers intertwined. You're both much more comfortable around each other now, but from time to time, you still make each other's heart race.
ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
#james potter x reader#james potter fluff#james potter one shot#james potter fanfic#james potter#james potter fanfiction#james potter x you#marauders#marauders fic#marauders oneshot#fluff#james fleamont potter#james potter drabble#james potter fic#james potter oneshot#gryffindor!reader#james potter x gryffindor!reader#marauders era#marauders drabbles#marauders drabble#marauders fanfic#james potter x anxious!reader#anxious!reader#james potter x gn!reader
955 notes
¡
View notes
Text
you found out today that a phrase you have used before was coined by an abusive man. this felt like getting your teeth taken out. it made you sick and sad and tired, but not surprised.
bad people tell you to be careful when you talk badly of bad men, that it could "ruin" a life. you had your life ruined by a bad man, not that it ever matters to them. your real life having real consequences is not valued as highly as the potential of his future.
this has always been a frustrating little mathematics problem for you. you've missed school and had to call out sick at work and had panic attacks that lasted for weeks. it stole sleep and food and friends from you. you cried in public, fucked your relationships up. and the whole time: your present has never mattered so much as the great what if! of his future. like - one life (your life) is already ruined, should we really ruin two?
so you live with the consequences and he doesn't, and that's just like, something you need therapy for. you once discussed this with one of your friends over coffee. she chewed the wooden stirrer, looked off into the distance. "once i became a victim, everything that happens to me afterward is automatically less interesting in the eyes of the general public. it is always about him. he changed my identity. to survivor. to statistic. meanwhile this whole time - i am a person."
you learned in college that three out of five of your favorite artists and authors were actually abusive assholes. these days, you are no longer surprised. oh, is that what was happening behind closed doors? of course it was, he was a "genius," and she was just a girl. you are talking about him in art history, so obviously his career was absolutely ruined, for eternity. that's what happens, right? they strike your name from the record and refuse to remember you? nobody really knows her name, but hey. that's what you get for being close to celebrity.
you got into an argument about it, which was a bad argument, because it made you cry. he said what, you want us to just ignore all the things this man did because he made a few women uncomfortable? and you'd balled your fists up and choked on it. later, in bed, you agonized over the response you'd been trying to articulate but never found the right moment to deploy: you are ignoring what any person could do if they weren't being fucking abused. maybe her talents far exceeded his and she was just never allowed to fucking use them. maybe we only see genius in white men because they purposefully fucking squash and silence any other people with talent.
but you'd cried about it instead of saying that, because you are the cost. you are the talent and potential that he took. you used to be brave and smart and clever and unafraid. like a lich, he stole years of your life.
quiet on set made you sad and sick and tired, but not surprised. unfortunately, one of the things he said was true: an entire network of people allowed it to continue. this is not news to you, because you have seen entire networks of people make the same fucking excuses when the same thing or-worse happened to you. and your particular story isn't even in hollywood. it was just a guy. it was still difficult getting people to stand up for you.
you and your friend wait in line for your coffee. like a standup joke, one man turns to the other and says "can't wait for every bitch to come crawling out of the woodwork complaining about harassment. it's another metoo." and you think - oh, that's the network. your boss tucks her hair back and whispers that while your skirt is cute, you're giving the boys the wrong idea. that's the network. when you'd told your "friend" about what happened, she'd said oh you must have misunderstood, that would never happen. and that's the network.
you woke up this morning panting, because years later you still have panic attacks. oh, it's not a network, actually, it's a web. and you, little moth: are you still surprised you're caught in it?
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
á´á´ÉŞÉ´á´ & á´Ęá´á´ÉŞęąá´
featuring: needy!gojosatoru, childhoodfriend!gojosatoru. precious. fluff!, minute jealousy synopsis: you put makeup on your childhood best friend. you learn that he is more than you anticipated. masterlist
you think you know everything about gojo satoru. you'd seen him as a child, two years younger than you, get scolded by his parents for sending a senile sorcerer to hospital. you were there when he first activated limitless and pummelled you accidentally in the face.
safe to say, nothing surprises you anymore. not even when he teleports into your room on the night of your date without even a knock and grabs you by the shoulders to turn you and your chair around.
"oi, stop that."
you strangle him off you. he only grins.
"sure thing." he shrugs, before bending down to inspect you more closely. "what have you got on your face?"
you put the bottle of setting spray down. "makeup."
he ruffles his tousled white hair, windblown. "ah? makeup. are you meeting someone?" he grins halfheartedly, scanning your room for any changes since you last met.
"i am."
"it's about time. i've already dated loads of people," he boasts, his eyes lingering on the powder and blush on the table.
you roll your eyes. "of course you have." you lay on the finishing touches to your face. you notice him watching.
rule one about gojo satoru, when he stares, he's interested. as you grew older, it became harder under those pitch black shades of his to detect where he's staring, but when he really wants something, it's obvious.
you lift a brush. "you want me to do makeup on you?"
he shakes his head.
rule two about satoru gojo, he never says what he's thinking.
you stand up, gesturing at the bed. "sit down." without a word, the boy listens to your command, ready to try something new.
you can't say you're unhappy to try doing makeup on him. you had some spare time left and that beautiful canvas of a face is nothing but to die for. putting makeup on him would be fun.
"i'll have to take off your glasses. may i?"
he sniffs.
rule three about gojo, he pretends to hate it when people ask to take his glasses off, but he secretly likes it. you know. it makes him feel seen, more human.
"do it yourself."
you nod.
taking his sunglasses off, you revel in the familiar ocean which faces you.
another two facts about satoru is that he can't keep still and he can't stop yapping. shaking his leg in tandem with the news from his mouth, the movement makes you shoot him a frustrated glare, distracted.
half to shut him up, the other half to make him pay attention, you grip his jaw in place. your eyes lock. soon enough, he'll probably look away to inspect some other object of interest; he's known you for years, after all. nothing new.
as you work, you think to yourself.
gojo... he's really grown up, hasn't he? in careful brushstrokes, you drag the eyeliner gently to form a wing with the tip of the pen. your eyes narrowed in concentration, you haven't noticed the shallow breath which tumbles from his mouth.
"pretty."
you blink.
gojo satoru scoots closer to you, so that his gorgeous azure eyes are inches from yours. they are widened in awe.
in all these years, you can count on one hand the number of times this genius has focused on anything longer than five-ten seconds. sure, going to jujutsu high has stretched that time out slightly, but it's nothing compared to this.
you know what rule one says about his behaviour, but you couldn't believe it.
he reaches up to brush the hair from your face. unblinking, unwavering, as though memorising everything, the outline of your nose to the singular dashes which form an eyelash, he stares at you.
it is the first step from a boy to a man.
"you are... really, really, pretty."
"says you," you say, almost pushing his hands away.
he sinks his fingers against yours, clasping them in a bone-tight grip.
"you are," he asserts. "how come i've never noticed?" he mutters, furious.
um. you turn to look the other way. the heat of his stare is scalding. nevertheless, the strongest refuses to back down.
"i should've noticed, shouldn't i? and now you're all dressed up with your make-up to meet some other guy." he pouts.
truth be told, you are silenced. this is not the gojo you recognise. in a swift move, he carries you from the vanity to the bed. the display of strength startles you.
"don't go," he whines into your shoulder, shifting you with his strong arms to nuzzle himself into your chest. you did so often when you were younger but-
"stay." he pauses, letting each syllable cascade from his beautiful lips like a bell, ringing crystal clear. "stay with me."
stay with him.
you think you know everything about gojo satoru. you remember the way he begged for a break amidst his pre-adolescent training sessions. you remember the empty hallways of the gojo estate and his silent footsteps, how they left him behind to carry the world on his shoulders.
awaiting your answer, gojo feels his heart beating out of his chest. what if you leave? what if you choose your date over him? what if-
"why?"
he stares up at you again. truly shameless.
"because i want you to." he turns stern. "or else, i'll tell your friend that you didn't actually have work that day you decided to ditch her little meet-up and i'll-"
out of nowhere, a laugh breaks out of you. he frowns.
but then, you press a soft kiss on his cheek, another one on the slope of his nose, which -truth be told- didn't need the contour you'd gracefully put on it, and the strongest sorcerer in the world relaxes to your touch.
moments like these, satoru still manages to surprise you.
"i'll stay."
"promise?" he holds up a pinkie.
"come on, satoru, we're not children anymore."
his eyebrows scrunch together so you finally relent.
"ok."
you link your pinkie to his.
"promise."
getting comfortable, you shoot a text at your friend to move the date to another day.
"i knew you'd stay. you can't stand when i throw a tantrum," he suddenly begins to mumble against your skin. your eyes widen. "i know you... better than anyone..." his eyelids are dragging under the weight of sleepiness.
perhaps you didn't know everything about satoru after all.
gojo opens his eyes, seeing you fully. "i know you can't stand me being alone."
perhaps he knew more about you than you had thought possible.
on second thoughts, you grab your phone from your bedside table, typing up a message you send without a second thought.
sorry. something came up. i might not be able to meet with you next week either. thank you for your patience, but i think i've found someone who i want to stick by forever.
#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x reader#jjk#gojo fluff#jjk fluff#gojo angst#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru fluff#gojo satoru x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
break up with your boyfriend
Yandere trans!fem cheerleader x fem reader
It was so shittily made but I need to pump out more fics or else my blog will die. Thank you all for 1k followers though! I'll rewrite this in the future maybe
Tw: mentions of blackmailing, nsfw, slight breeding kink, batshit crazy girlfriend,not proofread, another oc mentioned!?đş
đEva saccharine has been your girlfriend since she first started transitioning. You helped her style her hair, do her nails, pick her clothes, find good makeup, anything she needed to feel like the real her. So when freshman year rolled in, it came as no surprise to you she fit right in with the clique.
đOfcourse you had your fears she'd choose them over you but that wasn't the case, because she'd make you eat lunch with them and sit on her lap, not so subtly humping your ass while talking all about cheer practice
đď¸boys wanted to date her, girls wanted to be her. She just wanted you, to just be the two baddest bitches on the block. It didn't matter if you were just like her or the complete opposite, she gushed over you. Praising you for being her good girl, her sweet little princess, her obedient pocket pussy-
đbut at this current moment? She was busy bullying your insides, forcing her fat cock into your slippery hole as she held you steady by your waist. Biting and groaning everytime she'd feel you squeeze that certain spot on her dick
"fu-uuckkk.. baby cakes, 'yer squeezin' me so goood.. ah.. hah.. you wouldn't mind if I pumped a few babes into your tight cunny right? Wanna be my baby mama?"
đthat made you squeeze tighter, holding onto the bedsheets for dear life. She had you face down, ass up and damn near breaking your back with how hard she was going. Hearing the normally composed and playful eva turn into a drooling pussy-drunk mess had you feeling butterflies, just going plap play plap-
đď¸let's just say, by the end of it, you couldn't walk for days afterwards. But no amount of hickies and perfume would be able to scare away a rather persistent guy. He was on the football team, star quarterback, rich asshole. sam white. Eva hated his guts, he thinks he can just waltz in and steal her bitch? Not on her watch.
đthis little feud had been going on for a while, and more times than you could count you've been caught in the crossfire. Though it was kinda funny, seeing them screeching insults at eachother and bickering. Eva would sassily flick her blonde hair and grab you by the collar of your neck, Dragging you away while Sam hooted and hollered at your retreating form
đyou never questioned her morbid fascination with anything horror or paranormal related. She was just obsessed with regular girl things. wanting you to help her summon a demon once, but you aren't that stupid, making blood pacts with them could result in very unsavory ending's and you quite cherished your soul and body
đď¸Eva has more than one account on different social medias, pretending to be multiple different people and Stalking your posts. She'd slide into your dms and flirt, seeing if you'd really cheat on her. She's so happy when you instantly block the account, guess you'll survive not being sent to her basement for another week
đshe has the audacity to grab a frilly pink pen and make you wear clothes that purposely shows off what she wrote. In bright bold lettering, Eva's little cum dump ⥠. Maybe she'll let you bring a jacket, only if you beg her really hard with those big doe eyes she loves. She put a collar and leash on you too
đdon't try breaking up with her, she takes 'they go low, I go lower" to another level. Threatening to post pictures of you in rather compromising positions. When did she record all of this? Who knows. She won't refrain from spreading nasty rumors of you that just force you to come sobbing into her arms, if you try and get comfort from somebody else she won't hesitate to eliminate them. Don't you see? She's the final girl, and you're her love Interest
"I told you not to run pretty baby.. now look what you've done. I gotta fix your mess up~.."
moral of the story: be a loyal loving girlfriend and she'll spoil you rotten with her daddy's black card âĽď¸
#Not so subtle hints of turning this into a three fic series#queenie ocs#yandere x reader#queenie writes#yandere x darling#ocs#yandere#Yandere oc x reader#Yandere female#Female yandere#Yandere girlfriend x reader#x fem!reader#x female reader#X afab reader#Yandere female x afab reader#Trans yandere x reader#TF4F#wlw#Yandere smut#Tw breeding kink#Eva saccharine#Sam white#yandere fem!oc x reader#Yandere cheerleader x reader#tw yandere#yandere blog
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dead on Main AU
Masterpost
Guys, I'm so sorry. But here's this!
~~~~
Danny blinks and he is somewhere else. Heâs sitting at a dining room table, surrounded. There are so many people here. Theyâre all talking over each other, some yelling, some laughing. This scene comes as a great surprise to him, who -one blink ago- was trying and failing to do his homework at home in his room. Danny shoots up, his chair making a horrible noise as he pushes it away so fast it tumbles over. Everyone in the room turns to look over at him like heâs insane.Â
âOh my god, who are you people?â Danny did not mean to say this out loud, but at the sound of his voice he startles. Danny takes a moment to assess, and then, âOh my god who am I?â Â He is tall, and big, and this is certainly not his body, what is he wearing.
The boy sitting to the right of Danny, a little shorter than he is, with black hair and blue eyes (though now that heâs paying attention that does describe most people in the room), starts chuckling lightly. âUh, Jason? Are you good?âÂ
Danny turns to stare him right in the eyes. âWhat day is it?â
And he can tell the concern around the table is just ratcheting up every time he opens his stupid mouth.
âDid you hit your head on patrol?â The voice comes from the only blond and one of the only girls in the room, who's to the left of the person across from him. The person across from him is another boy with black hair and blue eyes who is studying Danny in a way that makes him uncomfortable, that under-a-microscope look that makes you feel like youâre failing at something.
âI have no idea if Jason hit his head.â Danny says. âI was just trying to remember if it was my birthday.â
And if he thought the room was busy when he first arrived here it is absolute pandemonium now. Everyone starts shouting and asking questions that he canât even hear over the shouting. Someone with white hair in a suit just came through a door he didnât even see earlier to stand by the only person not shouting, who -Danny would guess- is the only other adult in this room, witting at the head of the table. He also has black hair and blue eyes, and where almost everyone elseâs reaction was panic, he froze instead. The person across from Danny also isnât shouting, but the person next to Danny on his right has now fully stood up and looks like he might actually jump across the table to win the argument he ended up in.Â
âAre you Jasonâs soulmate?â is the main gist of the shouting that Danny can interpret but heâs more concerned with actual Jason at the moment. If they switched bodies... Then Jason might be in troubleâŚ
âHey, I forget, how long is this body swap supposed to last again?â Danny asks.
âUntil you and Jason have physical contact. You have to actually meet.â The boy sitting across from him explains. He seems like one of the only ones that heard Danny talk, everyone else was still shouting.Â
âOh, that just seems terrible. What if weâre in different countries or something?â Danny complained. âEveryone in the world is just supposed to be able to drop everything and afford to fly across the world. The universe is really trying to screw people over now. Honestly, am I in a different country? Where even are we right now?â
âYouâre in Gotham.â This voice was new, coming from the head of the table to Dannyâs right.Â
âOh no. Nope.â Danny started backing away from the table, almost tripping on his overturned chair. âAbsolutely not, no, how do I get out of here?â He starts earnestly looking for a door to get out of this place, but there are three doors he can see and he has no idea where any of them go, and doesnât this room have any windows? What kind of a room doesnât have any windows? Do they like to eat in a basement?
âJason- not Jason. Uh, you need to calm down, everything will be fine alright, Weâll get you and Jason introduced no problem.â Danny swivels to track the voice and itâs the one who was sitting next to him, heâs walking towards him with his hands up and out in front of him.Â
âI have to get home.â Danny breathes.Â
âWe can get you there, promise. Now, Iâm Dick, can you tell me your name?â
âYour name is Dick? Who named you Dick?â Danny is so confused heâs stopped panicking. âHow old are you for you to go by the name Dick?â
âOkay, rude.â Dick sounds like a petulant child so Dannyâs estimations for his age are continuously dropping. âIâm 24.â
Danny snorts. âOkay.â The blond girl starts laughing over at the table. âIâm uh, Iâm Danny.â
âNice to meet you. Sort of. Iâm Tim.â The guy from across from him had made it over to stand next to Dick. âThereâs a lot of us here today so the one laughing like a hyena is Steph. That one there is Duke.â African-American, still with black hair but he has brown eyes and waves once introduced. âDamian is the short one next to him, and Cass was sitting across from Dick earlier. Our dad, Jasonâs dad-âÂ
âNot my dad!â Steph interrupted. Tim waves her off.
âEveryone but Steph's dad, is over there, Bruce. Alfred, our butler is the one next to him.â Alfred gives a slight nod to his head. Bruce is just staring at him.
âSo, names out of the way. You said you wanted to go home, where do you live?â
âAmity Park.â
#dcxdp#dpxdc#batman#danny phantom#dead on main#soulmate au#my writing#fanfiction#red hood#danny fenton#jason todd#I'm so sorry for starting another one#this is just a one-shot right now#but the ideas have hit me so I may write more later#trying not to get distracted from my other fics#but also trying not to let focus on my other fics hinder writing in general#cause sometimes if I try too hard to focus on one thing I just get super stuck and upset and end up not being able to work on it at all#oh well#writing is writing#hope you enjoy#whatever this was
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wanna Make You Mine â {Feat. Minji}
5k words
A/N: Hi, itâs been a while! I felt like I should write and post something, and here it is. This was not written in my best condition, but itâs Minjiđ. Honored to have had @chunksworld as a beta-reader and an editor! If you find some amazingly well-written sentences most likely itâs from him hahaâşď¸ Enjoy!
******
It was a few days ago when rain poured heavily, unexpectedly leading to one of the hottest encounters you have ever experienced in your life. And the more you reminisce, the bigger your smile grows, bittersweetly. If someone told you it was a dream, youâd buy that. A fever dream, albeit a short one. But it hasan everlasting lingering image carved in your heart. It was fire-hot, it was ice-cold. Like bubble gum you savor it when it tastes sweet, but it diminishes when the sweet is gone.
The day you forgot your umbrella is a day you will never, ever forget. It was a surprise, a super hot one to you. And like a hit-and-run, it stuns you, and then leaves, barely leaving any marks.
******
You donât precisely remember since when, but thereâs something about her that made her stand out to you. Multiple times you caught her looking your way then quickly avoiding your eyesâit happened enough for you to sense how unusual it is.Â
Itâs not because she stands out; she doesnât. She is considered by many as a model student and everyone likes her. Acing quizzes, straight Aâs and with a courteous manner. She was given every admirable virtue in her heart, and radiates it like itâs her body odor. A waking proof that humans can be perfect. But sheâs not the one to boast about it, keeping down peopleâs envy in the level of admiration and friendliness.Â
For you, Kim Minji is just another student who happens to be in the same school as you. Sometimes you get a nod as a sign of greeting from her and sometimes she just passes by. Still, everytime you run into her, her tranquil smile tells you how she became the model student that she is. Not a single person in this school would succeed in disliking her. You see how everyone says hi to her just to hear it back. And with no exception, she does. To you, too, of course. Sometimes she says âhiâ first, and sometimes you do.Â
A respectable student. Thatâs it. Nothing less, nothing more.
******
Today it is raining. At this point, itâs plausible that God knows you didnât bring your umbrella for the third time this month. Third time you brought an extra tumbler, third time you left your umbrella at home, and the third time it rained. Youthink of repenting but deep in your mind you know God owes you a big apology, not the other way around.
The downpour is heavy so you decide to wait in school knowing that it will die down in a few minutes, well that's what you hope because you don't want to risk getting any of your stuff wet.
You are and have always been a quiet kid in schoolâan introvert. Just the right amount of friends, not really prone to being bullied, a surprisingly average amount of female interactions and above-average grades. Just one of those boys who loves listening to music, watching movies and a bunch of other things.
Canât spend a rainy day without music on your headphones, can you? Plus, itâs just you in this big hallway so you wear it and turn the jazzy classics on while you stroll lazily along the windows. You blindly step to the comforting rhythm of the song watching the droplets kiss the window. Guess you won't blame God for the rain this time.Â
You look at the dark gray concrete walls, white window frames, bright gray limestone floor, and the wooden doors of the classrooms you walk by. With the music flowing through your ears and rain crashing on the windows right in front of you, even the gloomy colors of the school building looks rather comforting.
So you walk, and walk, and walk until youâre back in front of your classroom. The rain has become a lot more silent than when it started and itâll get dark soon. You want to spend your Friday evenings at home and not in school.
The rain will have stopped by the sunset and theair would beclean then. You wouldnât want to miss the glow of the setting sun with such a crystal clear sky. You imagine the view itâd give you, which songs would be perfect to listen to and you just canât hold a smile back.Â
âOh! Oh⌠heyâŚâ When you open the door, Minji is frightened by you. She looks disheveled from head to toe. Her hair is frazzled, her face ruddy, her breath heavy. But whatâs more desecrating is that her shirt is open, her unblemished midriff has a layer of sweat-like liquid coating it, taint on her gray bra. All of it is sent to your brain to process, which causes it to cease functioning for a second.
âD-donât mind me.â Then she rushes to what you assume to be the restroom Kim Minji, who has never even opened a button of her shirt in school before and yet you just saw her bare belly. Youâre blushing, trying not to think about it but you fail miserably. It feels dirty to be like thisâshe isnât one of those provocative types of girls to you⌠or she wasnât.
But you canât explain why sheâs so frantic with her skin so exposed. Why was she so out of breath and sweaty? Why was she so surprised to see you and then proceeded to rush outside the classroom?
Has she been sacred or sanctimonious? Has she been exemplary or errant?
You know itâs a rash judgment.
You step inside the classroom then walk over to your seat where you find an oddly-placed puddle on the desk. Not as big as a spilled bottle of water, not as small as the drool you usually make when you doze off with your face buried in your arms during class.
You examine it by dipping your finger on it.
Definitely not water.
Then what?
âWhat's this?â You find a blue switch and pick it up.Â
âHey,â Flabbergasted, you turn around so quickly that it slips out of your grip. It's Minji who's standing at the door frame, leaning slightly on the wall.Â
Her shirt is still open, and so are the stains on her bra and her messy hair. It seems like she didn't tidy herself up in the bathroom.Â
âDid you spill something on my desk, Minji?â For the moment you think that's what happened. Every clue provided to you is telling you just one thing, and you're pretty sure you got it right. Maybe she'll apologize, and you're going to say it's nothing and help her clean it up. She'll then thank you and say you're such a nice person.
Well, it sure is a possible series of normal things to happen.Â
Unless Kim Minji brings a crazy plot twist for the two of you only.
âNo, I didn't.â And step by step she approaches you. The way she walks draws your eyes to her slick legs and the uniform skirt she's wearing: dark gray as always. But it hangs way higher than usual, so high and short that you almost catch a glimpse of her underwear.
You're just standing there still, wondering why sheâs acting unprecedentedly strange. You donât even recognize that sheâs already just in front of you. Youâre trying your best not to look at her breasts even when she slowly squats down to the floor.
âYou dropped this.â You realize when Minji hands it to you that it is a switch. That she wants it in your hand and that she wants to see you flick your finger on it and turn it on.
âMinji, is thisâŚ?â There is only a shy grin on her face. Swear to god, you didnât even imagine in your dreams that such a thing would happen to you. Youâre yet to escape the stage of denial, to be honest. Where was the heads-up to begin with?
âWanna try turning it on?â Her tone is so casual that you didnât get it the first time. Youâre just totally dumbfounded. Minji sees it, knows it and understands it.
âGo on, do it.â Her eyes are on your fingers. Her teeth dig into her bottomlip. Her eyelids flutter. Your thumb is now on the switch, ready to flick it on. Your thumb presses on it, just enough for the knuckle to whiten up, but not really turn it on.
Her arms hug your neck, and the moment she does, you flick the switch up. You didnât mean to, but when she hugged you your thumb automatically moved so it was turned on with a clicking sound. An embarrassed gasp leaves your mouth.
But when she buries her face in the crook of your neck and moans all the gibberish improvised excuses building in your head washes away.
At the risk of sounding grandiose, itâs rather the situation she lures you in that is overloading you mentally. It hasn't even been 5 minutes since you ran into her.
âY-you knowâŚâ At this point you canât even imagine whatâs going to unfold. If she confesses that she is in fact an alien from Saturn youâll sense no absurdity. Youâll just breathe it in.
You feel her body shaking by how her weight changes every second. And youâre standing there like a dumb statue, not knowing where to put your hands, even when sheâs almost climaxing mere inches away and your lust is getting completely heightened by it.
âIâve had a crush on you for so longâŚâ
No one couldnât have ever anticipated that. For a moment you forgot to breathe; Minji has taken it away. And when she bites into your shoulder you gasp, feeling the tingling sensation rushing down your spine.
âIâve liked you eversince the first time I saw you by the way.â Sheâs struggling to make her words distinguishable in between moans and hisses, while youâre struggling to come up with a proper reaction to what youâre currently experiencing.
This whole situation you find yourself in is so foul and so hot given that sheâs one of the most admirable students of your school. She was supposed to be out of your league and yet somehow the timid and quiet boy is who she wanted all along.
âYouâre going to make me cumâŚ!â Hearing it coming through her lips makes your head spin, makes your cock throb painfully inside your pants. You donât even expect yourself to think straight, nor want to think straight.
During the day sheâs a model student, then after school she becomes a kinky pervert. Itâs the least possible thing in your life to happen and yet here you are.
But when she cums and squirts on your pants, youâre proven very wrong.Â
âI⌠I like you.â Out of breath she whispers, still cumming and you support her by her bare waist. You switch off the toy and just let her go through the bliss of post orgasm.
As she comes down her arms let go of you, still panting. âDo you like me too?â Thatâs not even a question, as her eyes are on your shirt and her hands are already halfway down unbuttoning it.Â
âMinjiâŚâ You take her already open shirt off of her arms before fondling her breasts over her bra. Your eyes are fixed at the pair in your hands while you can feel hers glaring into your eyes.
âMhm. Go on. Take as much as you like.â Her hands seductively unbutton your shirt, one by one, from the top down. Sheâs not in a hurry but in a matter of seconds your top vanishes. Then she puts her lips dangerously close to yours, hovering and tickling your lips with subtle skims.Â
âBut donât forget to let me do the same, okay?â She sounds so full of confidence but her face is as red as yours. The eyelock doubles and triples the heat between you two and when the distance is completely eliminated by a messy lip lock, your heart begins to beat out of your chest.
Her tongue is aggressive inside around yours. Her hand is already a hand of a luster, already sneaking down on your pants sending shivers up to the crown of your head so easily. You grab and unhook your belt, and Minji purrs delightfully when she sees your erection spring out ontoher belly.
âThis is a yes, right?â Minji pushes you lightly, just enough for you to know that she wants you on the desk. Her tummy brushes against your erection as she climbs up to face you again after swiftly removing her bra. Youâre met with her mouthwatering pair of breasts pressed against your bare chest.Â
âI donât understand whyâŚâ Her fingers trace down your jawline to your lips. The placidity oozing out from her words is making you fret overâinside, you want her to take advantage of this one-way situation as much as she can. Your hands find her sweaty tits and fondle them softly, and she moans with a dreamy smile.
âBut you kinda make me feel things. Unexplainable, but certainly thatâs more than just love.â It's an overwhelming lust you obviously planted in her. You can see how ripe it is, and now youâre reaping it. Itâs sweet, the flesh, the hue is so mature and obscene.Â
âSay something, hmm?â When you part your lips to say âI like you tooâ, however, her tongue ties a knot on yours. You feel the pace suddenly upshift when she strokes your cock slowly and when you involuntarily moan and flinch. Your breaths overload your lungs while your mouth has totally fallen by what the intertwined tongues are doing inside.
âMinji⌠I-I like you too.â You didnât mean to just whisper it. However it somehow did work as the cue to make her start pleasuring you with her hand.Â
The smirk on her face is almost a burden to your already weary mind, topped with the anticipating lip bite. And those glaring, sly eyes which eventually force yours to squeeze shut. The sensation is too much for you to take in as it is, so your nails dig into your palms hard and your head tilts backwards.Â
You donât look comfortable at allâyou arenât, with all the unreal touches and heated breaths being poured on your skin. But that doesnât mean youâre not enjoying this, of course. Her hand is pumping your cock at a constant rhythm, her groaning voice matches yours as if itâs as tantalizing to her as well.
âIâm glad you said that.â As if her confession was to be ignored by you. It was more of a seduction than a platonic confession to think about. Not that you can properly think while youâre getting mentally wrung by her.Â
âYou wouldâve never knownâŚâ Minji slows down her hand around your throbbing cock. You open your eyes to be faced with her orbs mere inches away.Â
Lust doesnât seem to have dispersed from the jetty pair of pupils. â...how many times you relieved my stress from all the studying.â She continues her lewd confession of her sexual fantasies about you which couldâve been kept a secret⌠But what more to hide when you two are touching each otherâs sex and mixing body fluids?Â
When your fingers brush against her inner thighs, she hisses and tightens the grip on your cock. Nearing her core, you can feel the moist lust seeping out, leaking and running.Â
âDo you think about me often too? Who am I to you?â You hesitate. But she doesnât want any lies. Nor do you.Â
âYouâre just a⌠the model student of the school. A pretty one. A pretty, smart girl that I run into often.â You amazingly finish the sentence while riding off to the very edge of your patience under her bewitching strokes.
Just enough to feel incredibly heady but still seconds away from exploding on her hand. Your fingers arenât idle either, as two of those smoothly enter her damp entrance. The tips of your fingers reach her toy inside and you pull it out slowly.
You see her belly flutter from the sensation of it. âPut your fingers in deeper,â She pleads as grinding herself on your fingers, situating you two in a mutual masturbation.
âI want to cum with you.â Her words trigger so many things inside you. Deeper and darker things, something the superficial you donât possess. Something every guy would hide and keep deep under the surface and wait for the very chance to bring up.
Your fingers move, inside and out while hers move up and down. Both relentlessly, hungrily almost. The desire to see each other drown in bliss is paralleling the desire to feel it for oneself. Youâre almost there, hoping that she is, too.
âMinji, I-I am⌠I canât-â Youâre miserably stuttering, tongue twisted by how unblemished the sensation is from all sidesâher soft hands working ever so hard and hot on the head of your cock, her lewd moans tickling your eardrums. Her face, that face making a look that just screams sex.
In no time you explode first, spurt after spurt in her hands as she still keeps on pumping it with pace. Your groan never dies down until youâre completely out of breath and strength.
Then Minji restarts grinding on your fingers that she stopped when you blasted the turbid pleasure on her fingers. You look up from her cum-coated fingers to her eyes, and itâs a head-spinning hypnosis that beams into your eyes from hers.
Dense, intense, a bit lethargic in a way and flooding with lustâseeing her crush cum in her very own hand, mustâve sent her into another galaxy at least, possibly another dimension. That is what sex can do even to a woman of high status.
âThat was so hot. Now will you help me with this?â You already are when youâre snapped back from drifting off in the ocean of bliss.Â
âI will.â You literally sigh words out as you still are trying to regain your breaths. You lay her down on the desks and crawl up to level with her face, fingers still making the dirty wet sound.
Minjiâs face is a mess; itâs red, itâs sweaty, in need, desperate. Her eyes are fixed on your lips, her mouth agape, breathing into your face, itâs hot, her hands touching and squeezing her own breasts, her throat vibrates into your teeth and tongue when you kiss and bite it. And it happens to splash you all at once like a tsunami, but without the premonitory phenomena.
Kiss her neck, jawline and back to her lips. Her tongue welcomes yours, and after a few seconds she screams into your throat airily with her hands holding onto your shoulders.
âIâm close, Iâm close, Iâm-Oh!â
Hearing her you circle her clitoris with your thumb and it sends her away to bliss. To a heavenly abyss, where she doesnât want to be bailed out. Sheâs squirting too, which makes it even hotter aside from her orgasming on your fingers. The watery sound makes you want to push into her even deeper.
Youâre hard as rock again in no time after seeing the prettiest girl youâve ever seen, the least touchable girl in your school cum under your body on your own fingers. In school, in your classroom, on the table.
âOh my god, is that your bag?â Itâs a black backpack that her secretion is dripping onto. Minji is more entertained than concerned to your eyes however, and so are you. You wouldnât mind if your iPad is broken from all the water for now.
âNo, I donât care. Mine is over there I guess.â Youâre not sure, but not that you ever want to be. Because your eyes lock before hers darting at your cock on her above her belly. Then she looks into you again. And thatâs it.
âDo you want to-â
âYes.â It doesnât even need any brainpower to say yes. So you take your agonizingly hard cock to her entrance. First you rub it against her pussy slowly, and it makes her let out a small gasp.
Her hands are on your arms, tightly gripping. Her eyes, theyâre fixed at yours, her beauty beaming at you, and it flutters when your tip enters her hot cavern. Her fingers dig a little deeper into your arms, her teeth into her lip, as you enter her bit by bit.
Itâs a whole new sensation to be wrapped around the wet walls. And considering that this is your first time, itâs not odd to be totally enraptured and indulge deep in straight away.
âMmmâŚ!â Your eyes roll back when you push in until you canât. The world around you narrows down to only you two, hot breaths, sweaty skin and a mutual high that you never want to be detached from.
âG-go on, Iâll make you feel good.â As if you need any more motivation to dive in.
Minjiâs coquettish smile is the last thing you see before you spontaneously shut your eyes and groan as you go deeper and deeper. Youâre barely breathing, barely thinking, barely sensing anything.
âF-fuck meâŚâ
Her shaking voice cooing those words is a complete switch-off to your reason. She said it shyly, with a burning face and big eyes looking up at youâit must be her first time to do thisâand single-handedly sending shivers up your spine.
âAh⌠Mmm yes!â You begin to move, and even to the slightest moves she reacts so sensitively. Her walls are wringing around your cock, pulsing and matching her intermittent moans as you gradually, tantalizingly raise the pace.
Itâs as if time itself ceased running. Just you and Minji, feeling every part of each other, moaning against each otherâs skin, a locomotive with a broken brake. Broken brake, but with a fully functioning accelerator.
As you up the pace her hands find your shoulders for support as yours roam around her torso. Her sharp shoulders, to her perky tits, brushing your thumb on her stomach randomly, overloading her with your touches.Â
You lack subtlety and itâs even visible to yourself. Not knowing where to put your hands, not knowing what to say, only thrusting in and out and getting so worked up by hearing her moans and her face flooding with sex.
Eyes barely holding on, moans escaping her agape mouth along with her hot breaths, blushed cheeks. Her hands find the back of your head and pull you into a kiss, and it gives you the feeling of being possessed.
Like youâve become hers.
Like youâre fucking her pussy and now kissing her with intertwined tongues for her, not for yourself. Which somehow, to your surprise, aggravates the lust deep inside you. A hidden need for the dynamics, even unseen to you.
Seems there will be plenty of time for you two to explore it further.
You go even faster in return for the kindling kiss she dragged you into. Her grip tightens, traps you in her armsânot that you ever want to escapeâsuffocating you with the sloppy lip lock.
And it throws a barrel of oil to your already-flaming fire. Your breath is completely taken by Minji, without any chance to get out, your will is rather on the side of dying with Kim Minji absorbing the last breath you have.
Soon her walls begin to pulsate around your cock, her screams that reverberate in your skull are now about to tip you over into unconsciousness.
âSo good⌠Iâm about to c-cum.â Her voice shakes. Your thrusts keep the pace, at a steady rhythm youâre pounding into her leaking pussy. The tightness goes up like crazy, her thighs lock your hips in and it makes you, forces you to discover her inside even deeper.
With every thrust Minji voices out how well your cock is stirring her inside. And the elevating tension in her moans lets you know how close she is to-
âCummingâŚ! Fuck!â
A trance. It is a frenzy, an ecstatic upheaval that overwhelms your patience, that demolishes the dam and lets whatever behind the wall flood in.
When her fingers dig painfully deep into your head, when her teeth leave an intaglio of her love, when her legs lock you in, for you to join her with the heady pleasureâŚ
A streak of benumbing orgasm shatters your nerves as you paint her stomach and her heaving chest. It seems to never end, spurt after spurt until the repose is here. You can only stare at herâher still high face, cum-coated breasts and tummy heaving up and down.
You both are taking in the messed up view of each other, eyes locked but no words or signals delivered. You just stare into her eyes hoping that she makes a move on you first. To take you where she wants, perhaps. Another round could be awesome, but either way youâll be so satisfied.
Together. With Minji.
âLet me bring something to clean-â
âNo.â
Her hands snatch yours. Not strongly, but just soft enough to let you know what she means.
âStay here for more⌠With me.â
******
âHey. So⌠Can I ask you exactly when?â
Dark purple sky, humid breeze of midsummer. Clouds that showered the earth with their own bodies are now completely gone, and you and Minji are walking down the street towards the sunset.
âIt was when you picked up my notebooks I dropped. You were putting on your headphones. Hair was just long enough to look good, and on top of everything⌠What I fell for was the smile on your face. I donât remember the date it happened, but it was special. So special.â
Her fingers then sneak under your palm, in between your fingers and lock with yours together. Itâs warm and soft. A romantic placidity under one of the most beautiful sunsets youâve ever seen.
Her thumb lightly brushes on the back of your hand as you keep walking down the serene road. âBut I donât think youâve wanted to do this since then, right? Not complaining, but it was quite an unexpected way of confession. Especially from you.â
Minji giggles with her crescent eyes looking down at the ground. âItâs been only weeks⌠I got so stressed out from studying and one day⌠I tried touching myself then I suddenly thought of you. Since that day, you know, itâs been like that.âÂ
But thereâs no shyness anymore. Itâs not a secret anymore, at least between you and her. Nothing is. Nothing will be.
Itâs a hot thing to think about. A girl touching herself thinking about you. And that girl being Minji is what surpasses your imagination. She even got caught pleasuring herself in your classroom today-
Or even that was part of the plan. You think of asking her about it, but at the same time, you donât want to make any gaffe come out of your mouth. Right now is where the tinge of romance should fade in, not that.
âYou can, you know, call me honey⌠If you⌠wantâŚâ Minjiâs grip on your hand gets tighter as her shy laughters follow. It immediately makes your face burn. You look at her and find that itâs doing the same to her too.
âOkay, Minji-I mean, honey.â You feel your face drumming to the beat of your heart. But it doesnât hide the happy smile on your face.
A girlfriend.
And a boyfriend.
Itâs mutual from now on. The first love in your life starts.
âItâs my home already.â She stops in front of a white two-story house and turns to you.
âAlright, goodbye, honey.â You let her hand go but it doesnât leave yours. Instead, a zesty grin blooms on her face and she hums an airy chuckle.
âNot before this.â
Her lips find yours. They donât open, but itâs a kiss filled with heartiness, a long peck, with an artificial smacking sound made by her.
âSee you tomorrow honey!â
******
It is raining just like yesterday; you forgot your umbrella just like yesterday too. And you decide to stay at school until it stops.
As if youâre seeing a deja vu of yesterday.
Only if you could see a deja vu of yesterday.
Minji didnât run into you today. She didnât come to your class to say hi. She didnât come to her class.Â
She didnât come to school today.
The day passed uneventfully just like yesterday. Class after class, lunch breaks and âsee you tomorrowâs from classmates. But painfully, the only one who said it yesterday with a kiss wasnât here to keep her words.
And the day ended just like that. No sign of Minji.
âYou heard that?â Just before you put on your headphones, something penetrates your ears.
âMinji moved to New York!â
What?
You almost shouted but managed to deal with that.
First, itâs denial that hits you.
âWhat do you mean? I saw her just yesterday!â The other guy looks as confused as you are.
Second, the word âwhyâ comes up in your head.Â
âI donât know, man. Everything I heard was the teachers talking that there was a sudden incident that left no choice for her family but to move.â
Third, denial again.
You wanted to stand up and ask them, but what you are going to get is a weird look and a âWhy do you even care?â
Didnât she tell me âsee you tomorrowâ?
Itâs all complicated for now.
Maybe you yourself are to blame for not asking your girlfriendâs number.
But it doesnât matter anymore, does it?
It was your first love, starting hot yet pure.
Now itâs as if all was a reverie.
The air you breathe hasnât changed, the classes you attend were the same, it rained like yesterday, and your umbrella stayed at home again.
But there was no Minji, although you still hear her merrily say-
âSee you tomorrow, honey!â
******
866 notes
¡
View notes
Text
EAT YOU LIKE A PREY | luke hughes.
nhl masterlist, nsfw, @loveclaâs kinktober collection, single chapter:
â pair: luke hughes x fmc (mila)
â synopsis: after finding out that her friend, the shy, cute luke hughes has a crush on her, mila decides that she will do anything to make him confess his feelings for her out loud. but what do people say about biting more than you can chew?
â word count: 4.3k
â chapter warnings: lowkey mean softdom!luke, unprotected sex, creampie, dirty talk, size kink and degradation if you dig deep, p in v, fingering, squirting (not super detailed tho), edging, pet names, drinking (just a shot but,) dacryphilia.
from me to you: happy halloween, my loves đ¤ i have a few things to say today so buckle up. 1st of all, thank u so much for 400 followers and 10k likes! this means so much to me, and itâs not about the numbers but about people liking what i writeâ something that not even i do sometimes. 2nd, thank u all for all the compliments on my smut writing heheh iâm really trying to improve my skills so whenever u guys compliment me iâm like ૮âËśáľ áľ áľËśâá so thank u again. 3rd and last, this is just a single chapter but TM(HTMHC) chapter 5 is already in the making đ¤ this is a lot different from what iâm used to write but i hope itâs still good? lmk what u think đ°
đ§ˇ
đ§ˇ
LUKE HUGHES was the sweetest, most adorable guy you have ever met.
Falling for him wasnât anything out of this world, you were just another person to fall in love with his wholesome personality, and even though you had certain advantages over the other girlsâ because you knew him personallyâ you never really did anything.
When Jack told you that Luke had a crush on youâ yesterday, literallyâ, the first thought that came to your mind was: âHow?â
He always acted sweet and shy around you, besides treating you with utmost respect and affection. He takes care of you whenever you need, he knows your favorite drinks and your favorite TV shows, knows that when youâre bored you like to watch Disney Channelâs cringe ass shows just to laugh at the actorsâ lines.
So him, having a crush on you, wasnât at all that much of a surprise.
The fact that he hadnât done anything about it, though? Yeah. That was a big, unexpected surprise.
Now it was Thursday, and while you got ready in your room, and waited for your best friend, Suzy, to pick you up, you thought of ways of making Luke want to confess to you.
You wouldnât be the one doing it first, no. You had too much pride for that, and with every reason. You were gorgeous, you didnât need anyone to tell you that. You could say that youâre too much of a princess and you donât like to run after boys, but in reality, it was just that all of the men you had relations with were just a bunch of assholes.
They wanted you to be the first to make a move, they wanted you to decide where you would have dinner, or what movie you would watch. And that just doesnât work for you, at least not anymore. You want them to work for getting you, not the other way around.
But with Luke, things were different. You canât just know that Luke Hughes has a crush on you and not do anything. So you would have to be smart, and make him want to tell you how he feels, without asking him to.
Is this some way of gaslighting?, you ask yourself, applying some more blush to your face, I donât know. But it has to be done, I guess.
Suzy didnât take long to get to your house, and you got inside her car, complementing her Snow White costume. Now, youâre even more glad that you spent hours trying to choose the perfect costume for Mercerâs party. Usually, youâd go for something that showed less skin and was more scary than slutty, but something told you that this year you needed a change; and if that change was shortening your skirt and wearing a corset that squeeze your tits and push them up higher, then so be it.
đ§ˇ
âSOMEONE SHOULDâVE told me that Dawson was planning on throwing his Halloween party at a fucking haunted mansion.â
You laugh, getting out of the car and feeling the cold breeze hit your skin, the sight of the tall, dark house in front of you making you shiver.
The party was happening inside a huge mansion that looks like it had been abandoned for years even though you know itâs all just play pretend. The front of it is highly decorated with skeletons, coffins, trash and signs that read:
âYOUR FINAL STOP,â and âWELCOME TO YOUR WORST NIGHTMARE.â
You thought it was all super funny, while Suzy whined beside you, and held your arm like her life depended on it. Entering the house after showing your ID and giving your name to the security guard at the front door, you saw that the interior is just as decorated as the outside, if not more.
âHow much do you think Dawson spent on this?â You ask, genuinely curious.
Suzy started rambling about how he probably spent a lot of money and how there were thousands of people inside the mansion and how you were never going to find Jack or Nico or anyone for that matter because everyone were wearing costumes and makeup andâ
âItâll be fine,â you cut her off, shouting over the loud music. âI mean, are there hundreds of people here? Yes. Will we be able to find them? Very unlikely. But itâs fine, right?â
âI guess?â She cocks her head, her curls going everywhere. âCan we grab something to drink, though? You know I need my daily dose of beerâŚâ
âYouâre crazy. But yeah, we can.â
Moving through the sea of bodies, you greeted so many people that your head was starting to get tired. You didnât even know all of them properly, but since Jack, Quinn and Luke knew so many people, and you were always with them, people said âhiâ to you anyway.
Finding the drink section had been like finding an oasis in the middle of the desert, and while Suzy grabbed a can of beer, you had a shot of vodka before grabbing a non-alcoholic drink, wanting to be very aware of your actions through the night.
You got back to walking, listening to Suzyâs long complaints about how much time you spent talking with people she didnât know and how she wanted to dance.
âFuck, Mila, this is Drake!â She shouts, grabbing your hand and pulling you to the side, where a bunch of people were dancing.
âI was talking to Elliot, you know,â you shout, laughing.
âI donât care, baby, this fucking song makes me want to go crazy and make out with you!â Suzy throws her arms up, jumping.
âBaby, thatâs the alcohol speaking.â You smile, giving up and moving with the beat.
You need to get done, done, done, done at work, come over
We just need to slow the motion
Don't give that away to no one
Long distance, I need you
You danced with Suzy, not letting your mind think of Luke or anything else. Moving your hips was way easier when you didnât have to worry about anything.
When I see potential I just gotta see it through
If you had a twin, I would still choose you
I don't wanna rush into it, if it's too soon
But I know you need to get done, done, done, done
Suzyâs hands caressed your body, as she goes to the floor, making you smile as she runs her hands through your bare legs, mouthing the lyrics to the song, singing Drakeâs verse with a flirty tone. She got up and you turned around, laughing as you grind your ass on her, placing your hands on your knees and moving your hips while she held your waist, playfully.
I spilled all my emotions tonight, I'm sorry
Rollin', rollin', rollin', rollin', rollin'
How many more shots until you're rollin'?
While you danced, and while Suzy sang to you and hugged you tight, you felt a weird sensation in your chest. You were constantly getting goosebumps, and the left side of your neck burned. But no matter how much you looked around, you couldnât find anything weird.
You knew so many people there, you could see Nico, Cole, Matt; and yeah, some of the guys were watching you and Suzy dance but thatâs just normal, expected behavior from men.
Until you saw him.
There, standing in the corner of the room, leaning against the wall and holding a typical American red cup, wearing a full black outfit and.
Was that a ghostface mask?
You couldnât be sure of who was behind the mask, but for some reason, you couldnât take your eyes off himâ and it looked like neither could he. While you ground on Suzy and danced with her, you made eye contact with the mask, feeling the hair on your arm going up; the hotness that before only covered the left side of your neck, was now running down your body, making you feel warm all over.
Which is weird, so weird.
Suddenly, the lights are off, and now everyoneâs screaming with excitement and exhilaration, making you jump slightly, trying to find Suzyâs body. Once you do, you shout at herâ or at least at what you hope is her ear.
âAre you okay?â
âIâm fine!â She yells back, and you can tell that sheâs having a lot of fun for someone who was just complaining about how scary the house looked. âThis is so fun!â
âIt is, yeah,â you reply, as they turn the lights back on, the music somehow louder and the people even more animated.
âWe need to dance more and then,â she gets closer, biting her lips. âIâll find someone to fuck me.â
âJesus,â you roll your eyes. âYouâre insane.â
âMaybe.â
You laughed before moving your body with the next song again, dancing for what felt like hours, but not as thoughtless as you were before, no. Now all you could think of was the man that stood in the corner of the room and that now wasnât there anymore, vanished as soon as the lights were on again.
Even if you had already looked around the entire room and you were one hundred percent sure that that man wasnât there anymore, you could feel his presence around you, making your skin crawl with need.
Iâm fucked up. Probably.
đ§ˇ
YOU DONâT know where Suzy is.
Sometime between dancing and drinking, she found someone and disappeared like she had never been here in the first place.
You were tired, and you wanted to go back home, but, unfortunately, Suzy was your ride, so youâd have to wait until sheâs done to go back to your apartment.
Of course, you could always call a taxi, or even one of the people you knew, or maybe try to call Jack or even Lukeâ
Luke. You hadnât thought about him since you arrived at the party, too worried about having fun to even think of doing anything else.
But heâs not here anyway, you find yourself pouting, standing in the middle of the huge, fancy bathroom and staring at yourself in the mirror. At least I donât think so.
But Jack had told you that he would be there, and Jack could be many things, but a liar wasnât one of them. So, Luke probably is here, just hiding in a corner, like he usually did, always the shy boy.
Corner. Man. Black outfit. Ghostface.
Right, you take a deep breath. Iâll try to find him. Maybe Iâll manage to kiss him before leaving.
The thought of kissing Luke motivated you to get past the ocean of people, looking for curly hair and thick thighs. It didnât help that you didnât know what he was wearing or who he was with, but you were determined.
You walked the entire first floor, feeling your legs burn with how many steps you had already taken, especially after wearing high heels for so many hours. Luke definitely wasnât there, and you were starting to feel frustrated.
You went up the stairs, regretting almost immediately. Dawson didnât just decorate the first floor and the outside of the mansion, but the second floor as well. And if you thought the first floor was bad, this was even worse.
It was empty, it looked worse than the fucking Haunted House at Disneyland, and it was creepy as fuck. You started walking down the hallway, looking around while wrapping your arms around your middle, listening to the muffled sounds from downstairs.
Why isnât anyone up here?
You walk past closed doors, until you stop in front of the only open one. Curious, you get inside the room, finding out that it was some kind of office: a big, dark wooden desk sat in the middle of the room, with an expensive looking chair behind it, and tons of books decorating the bookshelves against the walls.
A couch decorated the corner, and so did a lamp and a coffee table. You were just about to leave and go back to the party when you saw itâ there, laying on the couch, the mask from before.
You hold in a gasp, feeling the left side of your neck burning again.
Heâs here, heâs here. Heâs here and he knows Iâm here too.
âTook you long enough, bunny.â
You let out a scream, turning around to face the same man from before, who was now standing right behind you.
âL-Luke,â breathing fast, you mumble his name. âGod, you scared me.â
âSorry. Not my intention.â
He walks inside the room, sitting beside the maskâ his mask.
âIt⌠it was you.â You whisper, eyeing his clothes. The exact same outfit the man who watched you dance with Suzy and made you feel hot all over was wearing.
âMe?â He cocks his head, like he doesnât know what youâre talking about.
âYou,â you nod. âDownstairs. When I was dancing with Suzy.â
He stays quiet, not saying anything to confirm nor deny.
âWhy didnât you say anything? Iâve been looking for you for a while now.â You ask, confused.
âYou looked like you were having so much fun,â thereâs some kind of sarcasm in his tone, but you canât really tell why. âI didnât want to ruin your fun, thatâs all.â
Usually, youâd just play around and tell him something funny. But you remembered what Jack said, and you also remembered that you had a plan. Make Luke Hughes confess his feelings for you.
Smiling and walking further inside the bedroom, you start your plan.
âYou know you could never ruin my fun,â you say. âI missed you.â
He smirks, spreading his thighs on the couch.
âYeah?â You nod. âI missed you too. You look cute with your little bunny outfit.â
You give him a little twirl, placing your hands on your hips. âDâyou like it? I also think it looks great.â
He hums, before getting up, standing in front of you, his 6â2â figure making you feel small, even though you were 5â4â yourself.
âWhy were you looking for me, Mila?â
His tone is so different from what youâre used to. He doesnât sound sweet and adorable anymore, and for some reason, it has you intrigued. His eyes, looking darker with so little lighting in the room, staring down at you.
âI just wanted to see you. âBeen a while, no?â Sweetening your voice to the max, you blink twice. âPerhaps we could, I donât know, have some fun?â
His smile only widens at that, and just when you thought you were about to get what you want, his next words make you freeze.
âDo you think Iâm dumb?â
You frown at his words, gulping.
âW-what do you mean?â You whisper.
âBunny, bunny,â he clicks his tongue, stepping closer to you. âYou think I donât know what youâre doing?â
âIâm not doing anythingââ
âI know Jack talked to you,â he whispers. âHe isnât exactly subtle. And Iâve seen you with boys before. You use those pretty, sweet eyes to make them fall for you, do whatever you want, beg for just a little bite. Am I wrong?â
You bite your lips, holding the hem of your skirt, looking for some kind of support. Lukeâs breathy voice makes all of your tiredness leave your body.
âI asked you a question, cutie.â
âNo,â you whisper. âYouâre not wrong, Luke.â
The smile he gives you is brighter than the moon shining in the sky.
âI know Iâm not, baby,â he gets closer, placing his large hand on your waist, on top of your corset. âSo, if you want to have some fun with me,â he continues, using the same words you used not even five minutes ago. âIt will have to be the way I want it to be, right?â
You nod with your head, scared that he would find out your underwear is slowly getting wetter and wetter.
He gives you a forehead kiss before stepping back, walking towards the door, letting you wonder if he was just being silly and was in fact leaving the room. Which he doesnât, just closes the door and walks back at you, eyeing you like a wolf would look at a bunny.
Luke kissed you as if he was hungry, thirsty for something he could only get if he stuck your lips together. His hands, warm and large, encircled your waist and pushed you until your back hit the large bookshelf that decorated the wall of the office.
âFuck,â Luke moans against your mouth. âIâve been wanting to do this for so long.â
You wanted to tell him that you had too, but you didnât even have time; Luke kissed you again, making you stand on your tiptoes, wrapping your arms around the back of his neck, messing up the curls that decorated his head.
His mouth moved against yours, his lips sweet and soft, different from the way he kissed you: bruising and desperate, holding you so close that you feared, for a second, that the two of you would become one.
âIâm gonna fuck you,â he warns, his green eyes, now a darker shade, looking into yours and showing all the impure thoughts he was having. âIâm gonna fuck you hard against that table, Mila, and I swear to God I wonât stop. So, if you donât want that, tell me now and Iâll take you home.â
âNo,â you say, desperately and shamefully wet. âI need you.â
âI know you do,â he says, his voice full of malice. His hands roam your body, touching only the top of your breasts, not lingering on them for more than a minute.
Then, Lukeâs hands find the middle of your legs, and you close your eyes, embarrassed that he would now know how turned on you were.
You can hear Lukeâs ragged breathing as he pulls the wet fabric of your panties up, making you moan as the fabric touches your clit, splitting your two outer labia.
âYouâre so wet, bunny,â He murmurs against your skin, playing with the thin andânowâsoaked fabric of your panties. âI bet I donât even have to prep you before slamming my dick into you with how sloppy you probably are.â
You moan loudly, feeling your cheeks burn with embarrassment.
âLukeââ
Your speech is cut off when he shoves your panties to the side and thrusts two fingers inside you, thrusting them with urgency and need.
âI knew it,â he chuckles. âSo. Fucking. Loose.â
You grip his arm, feeling wetter than you had ever felt in your life. Luke had always been sweet and loving, and you loved that face of his. But this? This is so much better.
Two of his fingers were moving in and out quickly, while his thumb was touching your clit quickly, making you see stars. The wet sounds filled the room and made you close your eyes in shame.
The weight of Luke's body on yours was comfortable and overwhelming at the same time, the height difference only making you feel even more like prey that had just been captured.
âLuke, fuck.â
âItâs a shame that a cute bunny like you has such a dirty mouth,â he makes a tsc sound with his tongue, not once stopping moving his fingers. âDid no one teach you manners?â
You shake your head, moaning loudly and forgetting that the door wasnât locked, and that there was a party going on downstairs, with hundreds of people who at any moment could open the door and see the obscenity happening in front of them.
âIâm gonna come, Luke, please, I willââ
Tears immediately form in your eyes when Luke suddenly removes his fingers from inside you. âWhat? Why did you stop?â You sob.
âBecause I wanted to.â He simply says, kissing your cheek, the sweetness of his act contrasting with the harshness of his words.
He comes closer again, running both hands behind your thighs, picking you up with ease. Then, he walks towards the table in the middle of the room, stopping in front of it and placing you on the floor gently.
He kisses you again, biting your lips right after.
âTurn around, cutie,â he smiles, before unbuttoning his pants and pulling them down along with his underwear, making you sigh.
Luke is big. Like, bigger than any of the guys youâve been with before, probably thicker too.
âWhat?â He smirks. âDid the little bunny bite off more than she can chew?â
Gulping, you shake your head. âY-youâre⌠big.â
âMhm,â he shamelessly grabs his cock, stroking the head a few times, spreading the precum all over his length, as you watch with awe, his hand size matching his dick. âThink you can take it?â
Even though your brain screamed for you to run and hide, your the unstoppable throbbing between your legs was too hard to ignore.
âYes, but⌠even if I canât,â you tilt your head up, staring at his lustful eyes. âYouâll make me, right?â
âSmart, smart bunny.â
He kisses you again before turning your body around, placing your hands on the table and lifting your skirt. You can feel him removing your panties as he spreads your legs wide with his feet.
He runs his cock over your lips for a few seconds, the wet sounds echoing off the walls of the room, and when he finally enters, itâs like everything youâve been searching for finally makes sense.
âHoly fuck, Mila,â he groans, resting his torso against your back.
He doesnât wait for you to adjust before pulling his entire length out of you and putting it back in, thrusting hard and precisely. Your hands grip the wood beneath your fingers tightly, and your eyes meet the back of your head.
You can feel the tears decorating your face, as Luke grips your waist with an incredible force and pushes his cock hard inside you, moaning loudly.
âYouâre so fucking wet, baby,â he says, and you bite your lips, holding back a loud moan. âYouâre getting my dick so wet.â
âLuke.â
You didnât care about anything anymore. All you wanted was to cum, and preferably on his fingers.
He seemed to have heard your thoughts, as it didn't take him long to support one of your legs on the table, entering even deeper inside you, hitting places no one had ever hit before. Then, moving his fingers over your engorged clit, he rubbed it mercilessly, your orgasm building faster, since he edged you not even ten minutes ago.
âLuke,â you sob, calling out his name. âIâm gonna come.â
âAre you going to make a mess?â
âI-I donât knowââ
âThen hold it,â he says, as he applies even more pressure on your sensitive nub, slamming his dick deeper onto your g-spot.
âI canât, I need toââ
âBaby, youâre not the one in charge here,â his voice is soft, gentle and calmingâ it didn't stop your tears, though. âIf youâre not gonna make a mess, then why should I bother letting you come anyway?â
âPlease, Luke, please,â you hiccup, feeling some pieces of the wood get under your nails with how hard you were scratching the table.
âMake a mess, Mila. Thatâs the only way youâre coming tonight.â
Youâre dizzy. Your head is empty and you only need to let Luke ruin you, and everything you believe. When you finally reach your peak, you come, wetting his fingers, your thighs and the table, but none of that is enough for the curly haired boy behind you.
He keeps rubbing you, biting your neck, fucking you into pure oblivion, overwhelming you to the max. And when you feel himself pulling away, you shake your head, crying louder and clenching your hole around his dick.
He hisses. âMila.â
âNo,â you cry. âInsideâ ah, please.â
âYouâll drive me insane,â he jokes, but there isn't a hint of playfulness in his tone. He keeps slamming inside you, until he finally comes, painting your insides white with his release.
Itâs dirty, raw and human. Itâs oddly comforting and overwhelming at the same time; itâs maddening.
People have been put in mental institutions for feeling much less than you right now.
âMila.â
Lukeâs voice is far, and as you rest your forehead against the cold wood of the table, you can feel him pulling away from you.
âBunny?â
You feel his hand on your hair, and you can feel his presence everywhere. Wiping your cheeks, cleaning your thighs with his shirt, putting your underwear back on, pulling your skirt down. You can feel his warm, burning body behind you as he gets you up and rests your back against his toned abs, kissing your neck gently.
âHey,â he whispers, and you can tell heâs trying so hard not to freak you out. âMila, baby.â
ââGimme a minute,â you whisper, smelling his perfume, a mix of sandalwood and patchouli.
He lets out a quiet laugh, caressing your thigh with the same hands that held you so strongly not even five minutes ago.
âDo you want to sit?â
âI donât think I can move my legs right now,â You chuckle, and he hums, wrapping his arms around your waist and lifting you up again, walking you to the couch, laying down with you on top of him. âFeels nice.â
âI know,â he hums back. âListen, Iâm soââ
âDonât you dare say youâre sorry,â you ask, closing your eyes. âI wanted this.â
âI wasnât going to apologize for fucking you,â he laughs, and you feel his chest moving under you. âI was going to apologize for not telling you sooner.â
âTelling me what?â
âThat I like you.â
âOh.â
âYeah,â he kisses your temple. âI donât know why I didnât do it sooner. I guess I was just scared.â
Now he sounded like the boy you knew.
âSame. I like you too much to screw things up.â You confess, feeling your cheeks burn.
âWell, thatâs good to know.â
You snuggle closer to his body, ignoring the wet clothes and the fact that there was a party happening downstairs, and that Suzy was probably looking for you.
But it was fine. You could deal with her tomorrow.
đ§ˇ
#luke hughes#luke hughes smut#luke hughes x oc#luke hughes x you#luke hughes imagine#luke hughes fic#luke hughes fanfiction#nhl x reader#nhl imagine#nhl fic#nhl fanfiction#nhl players#hockey#lh43
429 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Even 12 years laters,your soul was in a color of kindness.
Pairing : Gojo Satoru x Reader
Note âËâšâĄ : purely self indulgent which I wrote when I was drunk soâ some stuffs are funky
Gojo first met you when you where four.
He was five years old at that time too and was being escorted by a maid to go to the clan head meeting; he assumes you were also part of a clan brought by elders.
Normally, the white haired boy never really cared for other people. Why should he? He is the chosen one. He has the limitless technique plus the six eyes of the Gojo clan. He was the closest thing to God at this age. But today it was different.
He watched you turn your head around and stare at him, he could vividly remember the way your eyes shone with amazement either for something as superficial like his white hair or the fact he was recognized as The âGojo Satoru.â
But after that amazement, you smiled. You smiled at him so bright, with the evening glow of sunlights made you soâso ethereal. Your smile was childish and thatâs why it was simply pure; the white haired kidâs eyes silhouetted with the sunlight shone with surprise for he found you beautiful in ways he couldnât describe.
Gojo looks awayâ he beat himself for looking away as that made him look standoffish. When he looks back, you were staring at him confused for why he didnât greet you back.
The maid beside you turns and says something, as you nod and then walk away. Was it weird for Gojo to wish you would simply turn to him and introduce yourself? For years to come, he prayed that heâd love to hear your name; for your soul was in a color of kindness.
That chance came in twelve years later when he was a second year of his Jujutsu Tech. Him and his friends, Geto and Shoko wanted to meet the new first years. There is Nanami Kento, had a huge stick up his ass but that it self made him to be forever victim to Gojoâs pranks. Next was Haibara YĹŤ, a bright eyed kid but Gojo found him to be a bit tooâ energetic for his taste.
And then you. I didnât really need to describe Nanami and Haibara first because the first and only person he saw ever since he entered the first yearâs classroom was you. Simply you. You sitting on the chair smiling bashfully at them. At him.
Ever since, every day. Without fail would rush to your side. At first you were confused as that is not the Gojo you remembered l; the one you saw and described to you by others were not this.
Nevertheless it warmed you up like a cool evening sun.
Gojo released quite early was you were kind, the type that would help others despite of her time , the type who would help every elderly by the street, the type who would feed strays and yada-yada-flowers and rainbows.
But that led to another realization. Had you truly different been treated differently?
Gojo's body tensed up. Any comfortable vibe he had felt before vanishing in an instant. He had known very well that you were a kind-hearted human being. Welcoming and warm. That made you so interesting. Your soul was so calm and simple and nice.
And even though he had observed you so closely before he wasn't able to recall any moment anymore where your own feelings had been obvious. You didn't stutter around boys.
You didn't blush. You didn't hesitate in a way which could be trailed back to her personal feelings.
Were you treating him like everyone else after all?
âGojo?â
Your voice brought him back to sense, you were blinking curious, leaned closeâso close.âwhatâs wrong?â
âBring out your hand.â He smiles, as you did without question. âGuess the word Iâm writing on your hand.â He smiles when the warmth from your hand soothe his nervous heartbeat.
âEhâIâm not good at kanji!â
âThatâs just too badâ!â
From then when ever Gojo feels anxious of everythingâeverything in this world he would play this game, with your fingers and her palm because his focus on you was more gravitating rather than that as you were simply too calming.
Geto felt slightly hesitant when he saw the type of Gojo he would become when he was by your side, he was a tad abit careless as if all of his six eyes were simply focused on you, he would be a tad bit kinder to the point Nanami gets the ick.
Where as Shoko had a blast!
She would make way towards you, give kisses on your cheeks gushing on how cute you were, wrapping her arms around you as she then sends a condescending look towards Gojo who was literally drowning in jealousy.
Shoko and you got close early on and more so because you two were the only two girls in those years. To the point where even a shy person like you was influenced to sneaking into a party with Shoko.
âPlease donât mess with my hair curler, Gojo.â You say as you look into the mirror, fixing your earring and from the corner of your eyes you could see Gojo holding up a lick of his hair into the hot iron.
Gojo peers over and immediately regrets it, you were in a short dress and high heel, hair curled soâcutely and boy, your face.
He looks away.
No, too cute.
He thought as he lets down the curling iron. Shoko peers out as she lets out a puff of smoke before passing it to Geto, who takes the cigarette in his hands. âDonât tell me you want to come Gojo.â Shoko says. âI want a girls night.â
Gojo remember almost comically crying into his pillows as Geto nags him on âhow woman donât like clingy guys.â He decides to forget Shoko and join you guys anyways.
He remembers being strangled by Shoko while you him a nervous smile trying to diffuse the situation.
Your nervous smile which made the world freeze to him, Geto sighs at the love sick look his white haired friend was giving you, who seemed so obvious to.
But donât you remember when I said you were kind. You were kind like to help the cornered kid, the type who would volunteer to be with the loner kid, the type that picked Geto Suguruâs side.
Gojo sighs when when remembers Shoko saying you said something along the lines of âI donât want Geto to be lonely along the path he takesâŚâ
How stupid!
Gojo Satoru where ever he went would go around town mentally keeping sense of any cursed energy which could relay you back to him.
He meets you again though.
12 years later, while him and nowâprinciple Yaga were walking along the hallways they sense a breach in security. He rushes over to first, see his once best-friend Geto Suguru by his current first year Okkotsu Yuta and secondly, you. Your eyes weâre nervously flying around before it lands on him and once again he was yours; Geto scoffs at the sight of Gojoâs expression when he was looking at you. He was almost worried that if you said âletâs join Getoâ with a pleaâse, he just might. You just had that effect on Gojo.
But too bad, Geto was here to request war upon the Jujutsu Tech. On the 24 December, Night Parade of a Hundred Demons.
Gojo rushes through curses as he makes his way towards you; and when he does, he feels as if he canât breath. âCan you come backâŚ?â He takes a step closer.
You smile nervously,shaking your head as you watch him take another step closer to you, you felt his hands reach out and cup your face. His face was so close to yours, you could feel the warmth radiate off him in the cold winter air. âDonât kill me for doing this.â You weâre reminded that you guys were enemies and in a battlefield.
His face was closer now, his blueâbeautiful blue eyes were slightly closed. You breath out. âI canât kill you through your âLimitlessâ SatoruâŚâ
âSay it again.â
âHuhâŚ?â
âMy name. SatoruâŚâ
You breath out. âSatoruâŚâ The name you accidentally let out, felt so right.
âFuck⌠say it a million time more, love.â Gojo laughs, slightly hoarse. âMy limitless is never activated when Iâm with youâŚâ
before you realize his lips were on yours. The kiss was soft, as you hands were tentatively placed on his chest, as his hand trails along to your waist you parts your lips for him, sighs in his mouth, and that small sound of pleasure drives him crazy, floods his body with heat and desire so intense the strongest sorcerer can hardly stand.
Your are pulled away from him, when a darker and tall man goes by. âMiguel!â Gojo listened to you say.
âI need you to focus.â The man says smiling, before he takes a stance to fight Gojo. And to Miguel credit, he does fend off Gojo well, soâ well that he was ârecruitedâ by him.
The day ends with Gojo losing two of his best friends in different ways. Geto would be gone, into the afterlife ended by his own hands.
But you?
Where were you? Would he meet you again 12 years later? Love?
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen imagine#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo imagine#gojo imagines#gojo satoru imagine#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x y/n#jjk gojo#gojo satoru#gojo angst#gojo x you#gojo fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nerd - Lando Norris
<word count - 4583>
warnings: maths, y/n be y/n-ing, british school boys
As you flashed your bus pass to the man, whose passion certainly wasn't driving a bus packed full of rowdy school children, you took a second to scan your eyes over where you could sit. Every seat had someone sat in it, either glued to their phones or loudly laughing with their friends.Â
Then, your eyes landed upon a seat. A single seat, on the back row, squashed in the corner. For a moment, you wondered why nobody had occupied it. Most people wanted to sit at the back of the bus, for whatever unknown reason, but everyone who had gotten on before you had taken the liberty to choose any of the other seats.
It quickly became apparent as to why.Â
Lando Norris and his delinquent group of friends were filling the other 4 seats in the row. That was why nobody wanted to sit with them. If you were being honest with yourself, they weren't that bad, they just liked to poke fun and sometimes took it too far.
WIthout another thought, you trudged up to the back of the bus and slid into the seat. You had probably accidentally whacked him in the head with your bag, but he hadn't said anything, meaning Lando wasn't bothered.Â
You breathed out a silent sigh of relief as they didn't even glance at you, sitting down and turning your music up so that you couldn't hear their conversations. However, you could still hear them obnoxiously cackling about something, which was slightly annoying, but you dealt with it.Â
After around ten minutes of the bus trundling along, it juttered to a halt, and you just assumed that you had arrived at one of the final stops before you were getting to school. You noticed people frantically looking out of the windows, and pointing towards the front of the bus.Â
Even over your headphones, you could hear the chatter growing in volume, and you briefly flicked your eyes away from your phone to see the bonnet of the bus open, and plumes of white smoke floating out of it.Â
Your peers around you were getting excited to be late for school, but you were slightly panicked since you didn't have anyone who could come and pick you up. The bus company would undoubtedly send another bus, but that was likely to take a long while.
As you shifted in your seat, wanting to get comfortable since you knew you'd be there for some time. You felt your thigh being pressed against someone else's. For a short while, you forgot who it was, until you remembered it was Lando.Â
You were surprised he wasn't laughing at you, or asking if you had a crush on him because you sat next to him. Him and his friends were those guys. It wasn't that you were complaining, but you were still slightly surprised.Â
Only fifteen minutes had passed, and people's parents had already arrived to pick their kids up to take them to school. You had decided it would take less time for the replacement bus to come rather than phoning your parents, so you sat tight and waited it out.Â
It wasn't long before over three quarters of the bus had gone, either having someone pick them up or just walking back home since their stop was only a few minutes back. This just left you, Lando, one of his friends and a load of year sevens.Â
The small children were all panicking, terrified of being late to class. A few of them were scribbling down homework they were going to do at break, as they frantically emailed teachers, just to let them know where they'd be and how they'd catch up on all of the work that they had missed. They were cheeky little shits, yes, but they were all sweats at heart.Â
The temperature quickly dropped as more and more people filtered out of the bus and since the heating was off due to the breakdown. You hadn't thought to bring your jacket, since you assumed you'd be inside all day, and the bus was usually warm. You never tended to think about whether the bus would actually arrive at school or not, but nobody really does.Â
As your eyes scanned the few people still there, you could see their breath fog out in front of them like they were dragons, and then you knew it wasn't just you being a generally cold person. The few year sevens scurried off the bus, all seemingly being picked up by one doting parent.
That left you, Lando, and his friend. They weren't laughing obnoxiously anymore, civilly talking as if they were normal people, which was a refreshing sight to see. It was also a lot easier on the ears. Much to Lando's dismay, his friend's mother eventually pulled up in front of the bus.Â
To be fair, she offered to take Lando, but he declined as his mum was already coming to get him, so he didn't want to turn her away. It was weird to see Lando be so polite to the kind woman, and to hear him be so considerate towards his mum.Â
You probably could have guessed he was a mummy's boy, but the typical, boyish Lando didn't seem to have that sort of respect in him. It was nice to see. In the end, you were the last two people left, sat there in a slightly tense silence as neither of you moved to another seat.Â
You could feel some of the warmth radiating from his body, and that was enough to keep you in your spot. Lando didn't seem to want to move either, as he just stared dead ahead, occasionally checking his phone to see when his mum would get there.Â
You couldn't tell, but the cogs in his brain were turning. He knew you were in his year, but he couldn't remember if you were in any of his classes. Surely he'd remember, right? Was he really that oblivious to the other people in his lessons?
It was like your name was on the tip of his tongue, like it sat at the forefront of his brain and scurried away whenever he tried to grasp for it. English? No. Physics? No. Fre- Maths. You were in his maths class. You were sat at the front, sandwiched between one of his friends and the wall.Â
Lando's friend always complained that the teacher always favoured you, and how you should share out some of your brains to the rest of them. It was top set, so that was expected, but he said you should have your own special set.
You always had the best grades in the class, whereas he had the worst, there was just no one better to take the spot in top set. He wanted to say something to you, to try and break the obvious tension that was there, but nothing came to mind. Apart from one of the only things he could associate you with.Â
"Have, uhm, have you done the maths homework?" he spluttered, and you had to take your headphones out to hear him.Â
"Sorry?" You asked, looking at him. From a distance, he wasn't hard on the eyes, if you were being honest. But up close, you could see why so many girls in your year were attracted to him. That nervous smile he couldn't hide was something you found charming compared to the cocky grin you always saw plastered on his face.Â
"Did you do the maths homework, you know, the one due for today?" he repeated with a bit more confidence.Â
"Yeah, yeah I did. I finished it in class," you nodded, waiting for him to make a snide or snarky comment. But nothing came. Of course you'd done the homework in class, he could've guessed as much. But he saw an opportunity strike for him to finally do well.Â
"So you're the smart one?" he asked, almost rhetorically. He already knew the answer, but he wanted to see what your reaction would be.Â
"I guess I am," you shrugged, used to the comments that tended to be made about you.
"Could I see your homework? You know, just to check my answers," he smiled, and it seemed different to the other smirks you'd seen on him. It almost felt sincere, genuine. But, you were talking to Lando Norris, he was a master at being whatever the people around him required him to be.Â
Around his friends, he was one of the boys. Around girls, he was smooth talking and charming. Around teachers, he was cheeky, but still polite. You couldn't decipher whether this was the actual, true version of Lando, or just another character made for you.Â
"Yeah, sure, one sec," you smiled, rifling through your bag and producing the crumpled sheets of your maths homework. He did the same, and held both the sheets in either hand to compare what you had written versus what he had.Â
"Thanks," he mumbled, instantly concentrating on the numbers.
Lando was never normally this concentrated, so that was a change. Well then again, everything about the Lando you were talking to now was starkly different to the one you had seen around the school corridors for nearly five years.Â
After a short while of Lando scanning over the numbers on the paper, he said something. "Wait, your graph is different to mine," he said, tracing his index finger along the line of your graph and squinting at his own.Â
"Oh, let me have a look," you said, shuffling closer to him to peer at both graphs.Â
You felt your cheek brush against the fabric of his blazer arm, and you had to stop yourself from blushing profusely. Something about it made butterflies come alive in your stomach, and then you scolded yourself for it.Â
"OK, so, you've not plotted against the end point of the of the time, see?" you said, pointing to the interval on the left of the table. "But you're supposed to plot against the midpoint, no?" he asked, looking at you in pure confusion.Â
"No, because that's assuming you don't have any pieces of data over the midpoint, so by plotting the end point, you're including all the data that could be there," you explained as he slowly nodded along.Â
"OK, so it's like that?" Lando asked, re-doing his graph.
"Yeah, that's perfect," you said, watching a grateful smile appear on his face.Â
"Thanks for that, I actually understood what you were on about," he grinned, putting his homework back and handing you your sheet.Â
"No problem, let me know if you've got any other problems you want help with,"
"I will, thanks," he nodded, sitting back in his seat as he still waited for his mum to pick him up. You both settled back into silence, and you heard the occasional car drive by. You quickly felt the cold nip at your skin again, as you crossed your arms over your chest and hugged yourself.Â
An engine pulled in front of you, and a car door opened and closed. A woman stepped onto the bus, and you watched a smile appear on his face. "Hey, Mum," he softly said, picking up his bag and walking down the isle of the bus.
"Sweetheart, is someone coming to get you?" his mum's question was directed at you, noticing the last person left on the bus.Â
"No, I'm just waiting for the spare bus to come," you said, your teeth chattering slightly.
"Well you might as well come with us then," she sweetly smiled, Lando stopping at the open bus doors. You saw the discomfort flash across Lando's face from where you were, and you didn't want to overstep.Â
"Oh no, it's fine, really. I wouldn't want to be an inconvenience," you declined, shaking your head.
Lando instantly felt bad. He knew you had seen him, and he didn't want to think he didn't want to take you to school. He knew that, by the time you got to school, you'd both be walking into maths together, and late. He didn't want to face the aftermath that his friends would hurl at him, but he could handle it.Â
He didn't want you to have to face the onslaught of berating words and never ending innuendos that they would undoubtedly make every time they saw you anywhere. "Don't be silly, sweetheart, it's no trouble. You're freezing, come on," she said, ushering you towards her.Â
She could see you shivering, and she certainly wasn't going to leave you there by yourself. "Lando, have you got your jumper?" she worriedly asked, wrapping her scarf around your neck as you walked to her.Â
"Yeah, why?" he asked, even if he knew where that was going.Â
"Give it to the poor girl, she's shivering. What's your name?"
"I'm Y/N," you smiled, wrapping the scarf a little tighter around you.Â
"Lando, hurry up please," his Mum looked at him, and you could see the hesitancy written all over his face.Â
"Mum, I-" he tried to reason, even as he dropped his bag to the floor and unzipped it.Â
"Lando. Now." she sharply instructed, as Lando pulled a dark navy sweater out of his bag.Â
He threw it to you without a word, as you slipped off you blazer, tugged it over your body, and finally pulled your blazer back on and the scarf back around your neck. You instantly felt better, as Lando's Mum ushered you out of the bus and past Lando towards the car.Â
Lando walked quickly than the two of you, naturally going to the passenger side door. "Lando, have you forgotten your manners? Y/N will be in the front with me," she said, staring daggers at her son. Lando didn't try to protest, he simply rounded the back of the car and shuffled in behind the driver's seat.Â
"I don't mind, I can-" you started, but were quickly cut off.
"No, no he's fine in the back. He's just grumpy because he had to rush his maths homework while he had breakfast," she smiled, opening the door for you. You grinned to yourself, finding it funny that he had rushed his homework. No wonder he got it wrong.Â
It was so much warmer as you sat in the car, and the heated seats were cranked up to the max as she drove the two of you the short, ten minute rest of the way to school. "So Y/N, what's your favourite subject in school?" his Mum asked, trying to make some conversation so the car wasn't silent.
"Maths, a hundred percent. I don't know why, I'm just good with numbers," you explained, as you briefly glanced in the rear-view mirror to see Lando, eyes glued to his phone as he huffed.Â
"She's the one Max always complains about," he said, not taking his eyes off the device.
"Oh, so you're the maths genius that doesn't share your answers?" she nodded, realising that you were the girl who Lando's best friend had whinged about time after time whenever she mentioned maths.Â
"He will never learn if he copies," you chuckled, and you saw a small smile tug at the corners of Lando's lips.
"I completely agree," she said, also noticing the small grin on Lando's face. "Is it just maths you're good at, or are there other subjects?" she asked.Â
"She's the smartest kid in school for a reason," Lando piped up, slotting his phone back into his blazer pocket.Â
"I'm not good at everything, I didn't do great in the last chemistry test we had," you shook your head.Â
"Let me guess, you got like... An A and it's not good enough?"
"Well, yeah, but-"
"There you go! An A is great, don't complain. I'm lucky to get a C, and that's only on a really good day," Lando scoffed, envious at your grades.
"But it's annoying because I was only one mark off," you pouted.
"Nerd," Lando jibed, enjoying teasing you. You didn't play the whole 'Lando, stop it! God, you're such a dick' while weakly smacking his shoulder.Â
"Maybe if you worked harder, you'd get an A," you spat back. His Mum was suppressing a laugh, enjoying listening to your conversation.
"Just you watch, I'll get an A in next week's maths test," he challenged, raising an eyebrow at you. "If you don't get a A*, then you have to do my maths homework for a month," he continued.Â
"Lando, you have to do your own homework," his Mum chipped in.Â
"Fine," Lando agreed, but you knew his prize was still on the table.Â
"What do I get if I do get an A*?" you queried.Â
"You always get a A*, you don't get something for it," he said, but he knew you wouldn't let him off that easily.Â
"If I get an A*, you have to do my DT workshop stuff for two weeks," you said, not wanting to do any of it.Â
"Yeah, deal," Lando agreed, glad you hadn't asked for anything more than that. Now that he thought about it, he remembered the look of despair on your face every now and then in DT. It was weird, before, he couldn't even put a name to your face, but now he was recounting different times you had somehow made an imprint in his memory bank that was worth recalling.Â
"Y/N, can you make sure Lando goes straight to maths with you? I don't want another phone call saying he's been wandering the corridors," she sternly said, looking at Lando in the rear-view mirror.Â
"I can do that, sure. Thank you for the ride, Mrs Norris, I really appreciate it," you smiled.
"No problem sweetheart, it's been a pleasure to talk to you," she sincerely said as the two of you clambered out of the car. You slung your bag over your back at you and Lando walked towards the entrance of your school.Â
"Oh, your scarf!" You exclaimed, opening the car door, tugging it off your neck, and putting it on the seat. "Thanks for letting me borrow it,"
Lando had waited for you, which you didn't expect him to do. As you signed in and silently walked through the halls, it was weird for everything to be so silent. You walked by class rooms full of kids, before standing outside of yours.Â
"You're still doing my homework for a month if I get an A," was the last thing he said, before opening the door and apologising to your teacher due to your lateness. The pair of you went to sit down in your seats.Â
Once you had your books out, your teacher set the class of on a task. She came up to you and whispered, "Y/N, jumper off,"
"Oh yeah, sorry," you scrambled, shrugging your blazer off and pulling Lando's jumper off and over your head. You turned to the side slightly as you put it in your bag, and you could see Lando watching you out of the corner of your eye.Â
You wanted to get it put away as quickly as you possibly could to avoid people recognising the garment. "Wait a sec, is that Lando's jumper?" Max piped up. The room was silent, before he disrupted that.Â
"I- Uhm, yeah," you quickly rambled, focusing your eyes on the page as you wanted him to ignore.Â
"First you come in late, now you're wearing his jumper, tut tut. Wouldn't have thought that that was your type of business Y/N, but the shy, nerdy girls are always the nastiest in the movies, so I can't blame him," Max teased, and you couldn't look at him.Â
You didn't want to be at the center of the barrage that was coming your way. Even Lando was caught off guard. He didn't imagine Max would notice, since he was never the most observant. "The movies are wrong, Max. Not as good at they make it out to be," Lando added, as you briefly looked at him.Â
He could see the hurt written on your face, and he actually felt bad. You'd never done anything to him, and you were nice to him today. Even his Mum liked you from what he could tell while you were in the car, and now he was here, very clearly hurting your feelings.
"Lando, Max, outside, now!" your teacher snapped, as the two pushed themselves away from the desks and stood outside, ready to be yelled out and receive their detentions. You trained your eyes back on the numbers, but you couldn't concentrate.Â
For the first time, you couldn't find the solutions, solve the problems. The numbers weren't adding up like you were so used to them doing. What Lando had said truly had you rattled, and you hated it. You shouldn't have cared, but you did.Â
You figured that the Lando you were talking to was a character, perfectly crafted just to make you be nice to him and to make him look good in front of his mum. He truly didn't care, and the bet he had made to you was only relevant as the words left his mouth, and not a moment after.Â
Maths went by like a blur, and you rushed out of class so that you could be the first one to the library. No one would disturb you there. Lando and Max hadn't come back into class after your teacher, so you assumed they were sent to isolation for the day.
You didn't even notice they were there as you dashed by. "Oh Lando, harder Lando, yes Lando,"Â Max fake moaned, and you could only look at him with pure disgust.Â
"Man, just leave it," Lando shook his head, unable to meet your eyes.
"If she wasn't good then why does it matter?" Max asked, and you couldn't help but just stare daggers at him. His words made you feel sick.Â
"What the fuck is wrong with you?" You spat, taking a step closer to him. It was like he had unlocked this cage that held back pure rage, and you just wanted to slap him silly.Â
"How can you stand there and say such vulgar things, when you damn well know that nothing happened? The bus broke down, his mum picked us up, I was cold, so she made him give me the sweater. Not a big deal," you confidently spoke.Â
Lando had to hide his smile, glad you had stood up for yourself, even if he knew deep down that he should have done it for you, around an hour ago in maths. "Not laughing now, huh Max? Cat got your tongue?" you asked, as the smirk disappeared.Â
"You're stupid if you think I'd want that pussy's micro-dick anywhere near me anyway," you finally jibed, stabbing your finger in Lando's direction. You walked away, leaving them looking like two goldfishes in a bowl.Â
Lunch rolled around, and you had taken yourself off to the library, where no one could disturb you. All your friends were at catch-up sessions, and you didn't see any point in going. You'd be able to go on your phone in the library, maybe play some games to pass the time.Â
As you sat there, eyes glued to the screen that you had propped up behind the book you were 'reading', you noticed someone sit down in front of you. Flicking your eyes up, they paused as you recognised the person.
"What do you want?" you asked, sitting back and folding your arms. Lando's blue eyes didn't have the same, mischievous glint to them anymore, they were dulled out.Â
"I guess I just wanted to apologise,"Â
"Mhm?" you hummed, as a way to get him to keep talking.
"I shouldn't have let Max say what he said, that was unfair, and I should have stepped in. I also shouldn't have said what I said, that was also unfair," he continued, watching for your reaction. You were surprised that he was mature enough to come and apologise, let alone take accountability.Â
"And, just for the record, I might be a pussy, but I don't have a micro-dick," he giggled, clearly unable to contain himself.Â
"I'll believe that when I see it," you smirked, not realising how that sounded.Â
"Oh? So that's how you're going to be? Well, don't worry Y/N, you won't have to tell me to go harder," he winked as you turned red.Â
"Lando!" you shrieked, laughing into your hands, since the librarian was giving you a dirty side-eye.Â
"I haven't even touched you yet and you're already on it? Calm down, Y/N," he continued, adoring how flustered he was getting you.
You found him rather outrageous, since you had never even kissed a guy, let alone done anything like Lando was suggesting. "Stop it," you giggled, not able to maintain eye contact with him for more than a few seconds.
"OK, OK, I'm sorry. And I'm sorry for earlier,"
"Thanks, I appreciate the apology," you sincerely smiled, noticing how Lando hadn't made any effort to get up and leave like you thought he would.Â
"Our bet is still on, right?" he asked.Â
"Sure," you nodded, waiting for the maths test to roll around.Â
"I'll meet you here, we can open our results together, yeah?" you asked.
"Yeah, sounds good," Lando smiled, and you could see the determination in his eyes. He had made up his mind that he was actually going to study for this test, and he was going to make you work for him to do your DT work.Â
--
"OK, you ready?" Lando smirked as he held the A4 white envelope that held his completed maths test in. Â
"Yeah, I am," you confidently nodded. Reality was, you already knew your result since your teacher had kept you back after class to congratulate you, but Lando didn't need to know that.Â
You enjoyed that he was having fun with this whole thing, and you didn't want to ruin that for him. "Let's do it," he breathed, really hoping for a good mark. He had worked really hard by studying a lot for this test, and he genuinely thought he had done well.
You slowly ripped open the envelope, while Lando tore his open and yanked his test of out its concealment. "I got an A! I actually got an A!" He squealed, using all the strength he had not to jump out of the chair and start leaping for joy.
He kept looking at the big red A, with a 'Super job, Lando!' scrawled on the front by your teacher. "Oh my god, well done! That's so good!" you congratulated, the genuine smile of pure glee on his face was one of the most endearing things you had ever seen.Â
Now he realised why you always studied so hard. That feeling of doing well and having your hard work pay off was wonderful, and he definitely wanted to do it again. "What did you get?" he asked, and he could tell by the smug smile on your face that you had also won your side of the bet.Â
You didn't say anything, just tossed the paper in front of him. Lando couldn't help but grin at your result, and he couldn't tell whether he was supposed to be happy for you, or annoyed. The big A* beside the 100% was something he could only dream of, but he knew you were happy.Â
He sighed as he smiled at you, secretly glad he'd be doing your DT and you'd be doing his maths. It meant he'd get to spend more time with you. All he could say was one single word, with a smirk, "Nerd."
A/N - It is back to school season people! I wrote this allllll the way back in December, but I never actually got around to posting it and I actually really like it so I don't know why I didn't. Thank y'all for the love on Carlos' birthday post, I haven't gotten that reception in a long time! If you could give this a reblog, it would be greatly appreciated, and have a wonderful day/night. Love y'all! đ
|masterlist|
#f1#formula 1#f1 x reader#f1 x you#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagines#formula 1 imagines#formula 1 x you#fluff#f1 x y/n#formula 1 x y/n#lando norris#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris imagines#ln4#ln4 x y/n#ln4 x you#ln4 x reader#ln4 imagines
742 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Strawberry tarts
Rhysand x reader Living in the Autumn court isn't nice, especially if you are female. Arranged marriages are common, so it wasn't surprising it also happened to you. What of course caught you off guard is that your future husband is Rhysand, High lord of the Night court, who is probably the most dangerous man alive. You heard horror stories about him and his court, but are these stories true? Warnings: misogyny, arranged marriage Word count: 8690 (oops)
Being the daughter of a nobleman in Autumn court wasn't something you would wish for. Truth to be told, it is quite the opposite actually. It is a common knowledge that when a female is born in this court, her only purpose in life is to be wed, often at a very young age. She is raised to dance, sing, entertain and obey her husband. She should do anything he wants, be his perfect little wife and of course, birth as many children, preferably boys, as possible. This is how your mother was raised and therefore, how you were raised. Your parents didn't love each other, a very few people in Autumn court loved their partners. And you knew.. maybe one? Two? It is maybe not that surprising that you no longer believed in love. It was better not to. So you could prevent being disappointed. The only thing you were slightly hoping for is for your husband to be at least a little kind to you and leave no marks on your body, unlike Beron, your High lord, did on his wife.
The feeling of accomplishment couldn't possibly miss your mother. In the end, she was marrying you off to Rhysand, High lord of the Night court. You still weren't sure how that happened. Your father was Beron's close friend, a very important member of his court. From what you were told, you understood that the High lord of night wanted to secure a peace between courts. In the past one engagement already happened, but wasn't successfully sealed in marriage. You heard stories about Morrigan and Eris, Beron's oldest son, an heir. Their story happened many years before you were even born and there still was some tension. Not wanting to risk another female from the Night court to change her mind, they probably decided to try it the opposite way and provide a female from the Autumn court from a man from the Night. And that man happened to be the High lord himself.Â
Your wedding gown was modest. A little bit wider skirt, plain without anything to make it more interesting. Neckline up to the neck. White, symbol of purity. This dress was making you anxious. They were suffocating you, or maybe was it the thing they represented? Marriage. Today, you are going to marry probably the most dangerous man in Prythian. You are going to be his wife. His property. You were terrified of the unknown. If you were to be wed to some lord from your court, you would at least know how cruel they were, but about him.. You knew nothing other than his title and name. And that many people feared him. But was he really that bad? Were they telling you these stories because they wanted to warn you or just scared you into submission? Maybe he was secretly kind? You didn't know the answers to your question and you certainly weren't going to get them before you two would be married.
As you stood before the doors that were going to open in a matter of minutes and lead you to the new chapter of your life, you put a mask on your face. You were determined to not let them see your fear. âDon't mess anything up.â Your father hissed into your ear, as he stood beside you, ready to walk you down the aisle. âI won'tâ, you replied, trying to convince him and also yourself. You didn't have the chance to say anything more, not that you actually had something to say to your father, before the doors finally opened.
There were many guests, who were trying to get a better look at you and, while they stood on both sides as you walked down the aisle. Your heart was pounding fast in your chest and your head was ringing, but you forced yourself to walk forward. You avoided looking at your future husband until the last second, however, when your father finally let go of you and placed your hand into the other, warm one, you looked up and then.. your heart practically stopped. He was gorgeous. His purple eyes, shining like stars in the sky, were looking at you with kindness, as if they were trying to convince you that everything will be better from now on. And you really really wanted to believe them.Â
The rest of the ceremony went quiet quickly. You said your vows and exchanged a kiss, well only on a cheek, which was a little bit disappointing but at the same time, it was a relief, because at the end, you didn't want to have your first real kiss in front of this massive audience. Now it was time for a party and that was actually nice. The attention of the guests turned from you to drinks, food, music and dance. You could breathe calmly for the first time today, even when your new husband was sitting next to you. He was so close you could feel his warmth, his scent and power that was radiating from him. Surprisingly, it wasn't scaring you at all. You should be scared of it, of him, that is for sure, but still.. you weren't and ironically, that was something that was scaring you a little bit. âYou should eat somethingâ, a velvet voice came from your husband, as you turned to look at him. âAre you not hungry? It is.. a long time since breakfast and of course the ceremony.. Or if you don't like this, I Can arrange something else for you. Whatever you would like.â Looking down on your untouched plate, touched by his kind offer, you decided to speak to him, for the first time. Wel.. for the first time since the ceremony, during which you promised him our loyalty and obedience. âNo, but thank you, this.. will do.â You smiled, feeling a little bit shy, as you took your first bite. Citrus roasted duck with crispy potatoes, it wasn't that bad and it was true you should eat, as Rhys said, but your appetite was greatly affected by your nerves. You ate about a third of your plate, before putting your fork and knife down again, still feeling his eyes on you. âThat is all?â he sounded surprised, but you only shrugged in response. âI am not that hungry todayâ, meeting his eyes. There was a hint of understanding. âPerhaps tomorrow I can take you to some restaurant in Velaris. To.. try something new, eat properly. Don't worry, I know what is goodâ as he flashed his smile at you, you were a little bit confused. âVelaris? What is that?â You never heard of it. Was it some restaurant? He replied simply, âYour new home.â
After hearing those awful things about your husband, you never expected his home to be so.. beautiful. No, magical is actually a better word. You heard about some place called Hewn city. It was described like a dark unwelcoming place, but this was quite the opposite. This city, Velaris, seemed peaceful, full of the happiness of its citizens. After winnowing, Rhysand, as he insisted you to call him, instead of My lord, brought you to this room. Your new room in your new home. It was.. strange to not be in your family's house. Knowing that if you were to go down into the living room, they wouldn't be there. Instead, there would be a bunch of a little bit scary and tall,well.. except Amren, people you knew almost nothing about. As Rhysand told you, many of them were not actually living there, but sometimes it looked like they did and since you didn't know what to think about it, you decided simply not to. Instead, you took a bath, with bubbles in it. Know you smelled like lavenders, while you brushed your hair, looking in the mirror and waiting for Rhysand. As your mother told you the night before, he was supposed to come and make you a women, whatever that meant. Your lack of knowledge wasn't helping to calm down your nerves, as you waited for him. But he never came that night. When you woke up the next day, the sun was already in the sky and birds were singing outside your window. It seemed like a nice morning, calm, until you heard someone almost shouting down in the gardens. To cover yourself up, you took a prepared robe, lying on a chair next to your king sized bet. Maybe you should not have been so curious, but wanting to know what was happening, brought you to a smaller balcony, which was connected to your room. Leaning to a railing, so you could see what was going on, you saw two mens and one woman. Now, actually sawing them, you recognized them immediately. They were at the wedding yesterday, High lords closest friends, his Inner circle. âI am deeply sorry if they woke you up, I told them to wait repeatedly, but.. they are too stubborn.â That velvet voice once again, like music to your ears, brought your attention to the left, where you saw another small balcony. There was a table, two chairs, one currently occupied by the High lord himself. He was drinking coffee, looking at you with a little smile. âIt is okay. It's time to wake up anyways.â You didn't mind. âMaybe, but I wanted you to sleep in a little bit. Yesterday was a big day. Only if someone would listen to me for once and not ignore everything I say in my own court.â He raised his words at the end of his sentence, clearly talking to the group below. âOh common Rhysie, this isn't fair. We only wanted to finally meet your beautiful wife, since you decided yesterday to only keep her for yourself.â The general's voice was provocative, which was new for you. Beron wouldn't tolerate it, however innocently it sounded. âYeah, that wasn't very nice, Rhys.â That female, Morrigan, said with a grin on her face. The third one, Azriel, turned his attention immediately towards you, ignoring how his friends were taunting your husband.. âIt is a pleasure to meet you.â He said with a hint of encouraging smile in his eyes. âThe pleasure is all mine. It is nice to meet you. All of you.â You smiled politely, looking from Azriel, to Morrigan and lastly Cassian.                  Â
After freshening your face and dressing up in a nice and elegant dress, you decided to be brave and go downstairs to eat breakfast. You were quite hungry, understandably, since you didn't eat that much yesterday. And you also wanted to get to know the others a little bit more. After your earlier encounter, it was more than clear that they weren't leaving, until they had the chance to speak to you first.Â
Walking in the hall and to the dining room was easy, thanks to the cauldron and you also had time to look around a house a little bit more. It was elegant here, the furniture looked really expensive. There were some portraits hanging. On the first one you saw, there was a whole Inner circle, then Rhysand with a crown on his head, you suspected it was painted on the day or day after he became High lord, and next to you, there was a portrait of two women. One looked solder, barely off age and the other one was clearly her mother. Although you never met them and couldn't remember their names, you recognized some similarities in their faces and Rhysand's. âMy mother and sister..â Rhysand appeared next to you in a second you were absently looking at the two womens. âIt is a pity they aren't here to meet you. My sister always wanted another sister, so they could make fun of me together and I am sure my mother would love you as if you were her actual daughter.â A little bit surprised at his statement, you looked at his handsome face. âHow can you know? We barely.. know each other and those are some strong words.â There was a hint of mistrust in your voice. âI just know..âÂ
The breakfast was delicious and others seemed really nice and friendly, which caught you off guard once again. Cassian, however scary he could appear, was one of the funniest people in the world, telling jokes and stories about everyone in the room and what they experienced together in all those centuries. Morrigan was the person who matched his personality perfectly. Although you didn't expect them to be like this, you were actually having a nice time. It was so different from the breakfast you usually had at home. Azriel along with Amren were a little bit quieter, but still friendly towards you and they tried to make you feel welcome. And Rhysand.. Actually you weren't sure what to think of him. After your little chat in the hall, you came to breakfast together and he helped you sit by pushing your chair. He was behaving like a true gentleman, completely opposite to what they told you in Autumn court. You were pulled to reality from thinking by Morrigan. âY/N you simply must come with me today. I plan to go shopping. I need some new dress and you definitely too, because females just can not have enough dresses. And after that we can maybe go to this little bakery, they have the best sweets.â She was trying to persuade you to accompany her. You smiled at her, touched that she wanted to spend more time with you. Maybe she was going to be your first friend here? Well officially. Unofficially you started liking them all. âWell, I would like to join you,â you said truthfully, âIf it's okay, of course?â You added as you looked over your husband, whose purple eyes were watching you. âOf course it is okay. You are free to do whatever your heart decides. Buy everything you need or simply want.â He smiled at you, looking over at Morrigan. âI am sure my cousin will more than happily be at your assistance, especially, I will be paying.â
âMorrigan, I just do not need so many things. This is getting really absurd.â You said after trying on maybe ten dresses. And many skirts and pants before. Yes, you could wear pants here. Another shock for you, since this was unacceptable in your home court. âOh my dear friend, we barely started. I know you have many dresses from Autumn court, but now you are in the Night court. You need to look like it and more importantly, you need to feel comfortable. So now hush and tell me the truth. Do you really like to wear something like this? Or you simply were taught you have to wear clothes like this, although you do not like how it looks or how comfortable it is?â You knew from her face that lying wasn't the opportunity, so you sighed. âIt.. doesn't really feel like me and.. it is not comfortable that much.â However simple it sounded, this was a big step for you, since you were always taught to not complain about anything, not having your own opinion. And something in Morrigan's face told you, she was having the same thoughts as you.Â
Leaving with three bags in each hand, you finally left the store. The amount of money you left there was enormous, but Morrigan was assuring you, Rhysnad wouldn't mind, so you decided to believe her and relax a little bit. Well, you surely made the owner happy and your closet fuller. You went to the bakery and bought a delicious strawberry tart, your favorite treat, and now you were just walking around the city, enjoying the sunny day and your new blossoming friendship. âIt was an amazing day Morrigan, I am very thankful for you. It means a lot that you are so .. friendly to me.â You said a little bit shyly. âOh Y/N.. It's been my pleasure. You are Rhysand's wife, one of us. My new friend. But don't you dare to think this day is over, we have one more shop we need to visit.â Her eyes sparkled in mischief. Only if you knew what was coming.
âOh you can not mean this seriously!â You gasped, horrified, while looking at the next shop your friend picked. It was highly inappropriate for you to visit a place like this. âOh, but I mean. Don't worry, you will be thanking me one day.âÂ
Your day with Morrigan was fun, but the next day, you wanted nothing more than to stay in bed. Your feets were hurting, your head was hurting. You felt like she talked the hole in it. But inside you knew, you would be very happy if she would take you out soon again. And you also knew that if you really were to stay in your bed all day, you would be bored out of your mind after an hour. You need something to focus on, something to do. And then you remembered the strawberry tarts you had yesterday. Not wanting to go to the city, you decided to bake them on your own today. Fortunately, you knew the receipt already by your heart and in the kitchen was everything you needed. Nuala and Cerridwen, twins you met for the first time today, offered to bake that treat for you, but after some persuading, they agreed to only help you a little bit and let you roam in the kitchen mostly as you pleased.Â
The two females, who were accompanying you, were quiet and shy, choosing their words wisely. THe time you spent with them was like a silent dance, but not uncomfortable. It was rather peaceful and warm, almost like in home you never had but dreamed about having, when you were little. You were actually finishing the last one, when you heard a loud and funny voice that belonged to no one else than Cassian. âYou are a lucky one Rhys. What would I do to have a beautiful wife like you, who also cooks, so the whole house smells nicely.â You blushed at his comment, not meeting any of their eyes. âFor that complement, I think you deserve to have the first one to try it.â You said, taking the plate and placing the tart on it, along with a small spoon and handing it to him. You made enough tarts for all of them, wanting to only kill the time, but also make something nice, since they welcomed you with open arms. While Rhys said nothing, he was smiling at you, eyes shining adoringly, which caused you to blushed even more than before. âIt is delicious, can I have one or two more?â Too busy looking at your husband, you didn't even notice that Cassian already managed to eat his first portion.
Instead of one or two more strawberry tarts, Cassian ate five in a few minutes. Looking at him surprised with Rhysand standing next to you, almost brushing his arm on you, he said âCassian has a great appetite. I believe he would eat everything you made today, if he was allowedâ, sounding amused. You giggled at this comment, meeting his gaze. âAre you speaking from personal experience?â He chuckled âI already spent many centuries with him.. Believe me when I say that feeding Cassian is pricey.â Cassian, not able to speak while having mouth full, gave his friend a middle finger. During your conversation with Rhysand, you took another plate and placed another tart there, offering it to Rhysand. âIf that is the case, I think you should try it before Cassian eats it.â You saw the hesitation in his eyes, that went from your face to the plate and back. You chuckled a little bit nervously and your smile fell instantly, when he shook his head. âNo, thank you. I.. don't have time. Perhaps some other day. I have to go now.â And with that, he simply vanished into the darkness.Â
Rhysand's sudden departure left you hurt and sad. Was something you said wrong? Was he not a fan of sweets? Was he allergic and you offended him because you didn't know? You blinked once, twice, before putting the plate on the kitchen counter. âThat was.. weird.â Cassian spoke suddenly. You did not reply to him, thinking only about your conversation with Rhysand and blaming yourself for doing something wrong, although you didn't know what. But you were sure that your mother would be disappointed by this. You could almost hear her voice. â Y/N?â You turned to Cassian. âYou did nothing wrong, trust me. I don't really know what happened, but I promise you, he will come to his senses and apologize. Hopefully really soon.â You still weren't so sure about that and your mood wasn't so much better, but you offered him a smile, thankful for his kind words. âHere, take this plate too..â
You spent the previous day in the kitchen, cleaning, although Nuala and Cerridwenn insisted they would do it by themselves, you wanted to help. Cassian kept you company for the rest of the day, taking you to the gardens, telling you more stories about everyone in the inner circle, before taking you to your bedroom. He did manage to lighten your mood a little bit, so when you went to bed, no sad thoughts about Rhysand came, only sweet dreams.
The second time in a row, there was a present on your bedside table, when you woke up. Yesterday, you thought that Morrigan left there for you a beautiful necklace with a moonstone in it, you saw through the glass in one jewelry store which you based on on your walk. Morrigan was trying to persuade you to buy it, but it seemed so pricey that you decided not to. You already spent so much of Rhysands money.. But now you suspected that perhaps you were wrong by guessing it was her, who bought it. No, you knew you were wrong, since today you found a plate with different delicious looking sweets on your table, alongside with a note.Â
âI know this apology isn't enough and that you also deserve an explanation, why did I leave yesterday so suddenly, but I can not give you that yet. I hope you understand and I promise you.. You did nothing wrong. - yours Rhys âÂ
After reading that note from Rhysand and eating what he sent you, you felt a little bit better. You were not angry at him, rather at yourself, still not knowing what you did was frustrating. Nuala and Cerridwen were busy and since you couldn't find anyone else, you just wandered around a house, trying to find something to do. You were not in the mood to bake like yesterday, you did not have any work you could do. There was only you and your thoughts. About how your life changed, surprisingly to the better, about your new friends.. about Rhysand. You were thinking especially about him and your friends, Cassian and Morrigan. Did they report your conversation to him? After reading that note for the second time, you saw a similar formulation of words like Cassian used the previous day. It was weird. You were dying to know what that meant, but you were too shy and embarrassed to ask anyone. Another reason why you needed to find something to do. Otherwise, you would probably go crazy because of these thoughts that plague your mind.Â
After another few minutes, you found a small library. At first, you hesitated a little bit, but since the doors were unlocked, you went inside. There were mainly books about the history of Prythian, courts, High lords of current and past time, books on wars and tactics, but in the small corner, you found a small shelf with maybe ten or twenty romance books. Your mother did not allow you to read them. The only ones you were allowed to read were about good behavior, what it takes to be a good wife and similar topics and after some time, when you slowly began realizing that true love will probably never be something you are going to have, you stopped begging her to let you read at least one of them, so you could see how it looks between man and women who love each other truly. But now, with your new freedom and with a new glimmer of hope inside your chest, you picked the first one, sat in the chair that was standing next to a window and began to read.
The time was passing rather quickly. You were almost in the middle of the story and not paying attention to your surroundings, when you heard someone unintentionally hitting the table and then cursing slightly. You turned quickly, shocked by this interruption, to find Azriel. âAre you okay?â You asked worriedly, as he turned his attention to you. âYeah, ehm.. Don't worry. I am fine.â You raised your eyebrow, not quite believing him, since he was Spymaster, known for being stealthy and composed.. Nothing like now. That is when you realize he is holding something in his hands. Book. He sees where your eyes are and smiles slightly. âI guess there is no hiding anymore. I am.. returning this.â He says, coming to the shelf where you took the book and placing it on its right place. You giggle a little. âIf it helps you to feel better, you are the last one I would suspect of reading romantic books. I guess you should never really judge the book by its cover.â He nods, sitting on the next free chair in front of you. âI think very few people would dare to even think that I like reading these. But sometimes..â He fell silent and you smiled knowingly. âIt is nice to read about true love and dream that maybe someday it will also come to you.âÂ
It did not surprise you, when the next day when you woke up, you found a brand new book on your bedside table, alongside with a note.Â
âI hope you will like this one, although I am not an expert in this field, it's apparently very popular. I would also like to take you to dinner tonight, of course only if you want to and will not be in too much exciting part of your book. - yours Rhysâ
Of course you did say yes to his invitation. It would be rude if not and also against everything your mother taught you. And what is more important, you wanted to go. After all, he was your husband, you wanted to get to know him better. What did you even know about him? That he was Hugh lord, lived in Velaris, he loves his friends and is kind. And maybe does not like strawberry tarts, but that is everything You wanted to know more. What he liked, what he did not like, his hobbies.. Everything. Anything. Anything he was willing to share with you.Â
Your mind was once again full of him. Not being able to concentrate and not sure what to even wear, you were more than happy to meet Morrigan at the breakfast. It was only the two of you, a perfect opportunity to ask her to help you prepare for tonight. She agreed, happy, that you asked her and was currently styling your hair. âDon't you think it is too much?â You asked hesitantly. She made you wear a purple dress, a color that matched your husband's eyes perfectly. And it also went really well with that necklace he gave you a couple of days ago. âNot at all, I think you look perfect. Rhys will not be able to take his eyes off you.â There was a slight hint of provocation in her voice, which made your cheeks turn bright red. âAnddd, I am done. You look stunning Y/N!â As you looked in the mirror, you started to believe her.
You were waiting in your room, talking with Morrigan, when you heard a knock on your door. Not wasting any time, you went to open them to relieve Rhys standing here, dressed in a suit that matched your dress and with a bouquet of colorful flowers in his hands.âHello, Y/N darling.â There was a smirk on his face, so significant for him. âHello.â You answered, looking down at the flowers he handed to you. âFor you. Their beauty is nothing compared to yours, but I still hope you will find them at least a little beautiful.â You blushed at his comment, starting to hate how easily he can affect you. âThank you, they are really beautiful. Perfect.â You took them, smelling their sweet scent, before Morrian came closer and offered to put them in a vase, before turning to face Rhys with a grin on her face. âMake sure she is home before midnight.â
Still chuckling a little bit at Morrigan's last comment, you took Rhysand's hand he offered you and stepped outside your beautiful home into the night. It was perfect. The weather was amazing and the streets you walked through smelled of lemon, sea and mystery. âAfter everything you have done for me, especially for those gifts.. I think that I should be the one inviting you tonight.â You said, starting a quick conversation before you would get too nervous or better say aroused due to how close he was. You could feel his warmth and smell his undoubtedly expensive cologne. He chuckled slightly, âOh my darling, don't you ever think about that. You deserve those things. You deserve everything you could possibly want and I will spend my life ensuring that, as I promised you at our wedding.â He reminded you and you shook your head, not understanding, how could anyone think of him as a cruel person. âYou.. exaggerate. Not wanting to give up so easily, you decided to speak. âI will be honest.. Before we got married, I was worried. However, after you took me here and I had a chance to get to know you better and of course, your friends too.. I think.. I think I really like it here. You made me feel welcome and happy more than I was ever before in my life.â You said, looking at the ground. Maybe a little bit ashamed. After all, your mother said that no perfect woman would ever complain and although you didn't directly, you indicated it quite clearly. âSo, what I wanted to tell you is that I am really grateful. For your gifts, for.. everythingâ You looked him in the eyes, smiling slightly. At first, he didn't say anything, there was a pity in his eyes and what you didn't see was that inside he was fuming and wanted to punish everyone in the Autumn court. But not to scare you, he simply took your hand and kissed it gently. âYou are welcome, my darling.â
When you came to the restaurant, after a short walk through the city, which you enjoyed, you found the place completely empty, well except for people who worked here, of course. Giving Rhysand a questioning look, he answered immediately âI wanted us to have privacy.â He shrugged, as if it was nothing and you blinked at him. âTry to tell me ever again, that you do not exaggerate.â You mumbled to yourself quietly.Â
You were full. After the appetizer, soup and main course, you felt like moving wasn't an option for you anymore. When the waiter asked, if you wanted a dessert, you looked over at Rhys. In your eyes, there was an obvious answer to this question - no. But he chuckled. âYes please, bring us two pieces of your lemon and lavender cake.â Taking a sip of your wine, you sighed. âA new information for me.. You don't understand signals very well.â He simply leaned back on a chair with a smirk on his handsome face. âOh, but I do. What I however can not do is leave this restaurant without you trying their best dessert. Everyone loves it.â You raised your eyebrow. âYou do too?â He nodded, now leaning a little bit closer to you. âAbout that day when I.. left so suddenly.â He paused, unsure what to say, but you didn't pressure and gave him time. âIt is okay, if you don't want to share it with me. I understand.â There was a hesitant smile on your face and in your mind, you were screaming the opposite words that left your mouth. He shook his head. âI do. I want to share it with you, but.. I think that for a while it is better not to. You are still new here and are only settling in your new home. I don't want to overwhelm you.â You nodded, trying to be as understanding as possible, before the waiter came and handed you your piece of cake.
âAre you full?â Rhys asked for about a second time since you left the restaurant and you just laughed. âYes, I am full, don't worry.â You assured him, squeezing his hand a little bit. You had a great time with him and it was sad that your night was coming to an end. During this time, you also became more relaxed around him. Someone who wouldn't know you and saw you walking with him in the streets right now, wouldn't probably guess the situation you were in. It seemed real. This.. something, what became growing between you. âI'm just making sure.â He shrugged, at the same time as you thought something about mother hen. âDo you want to go flying?â He asked suddenly, catching you off guard. âFlying?â You asked. He smiled and within seconds, large wings appeared on his back. You gasped in astonishment. âThey are beautiful..â Your voice was low. Wanting to feel them underneath your fingers, you reached out to them, but he stopped you. Gently taking your hand in his bigger one. âEhm.. They are quite sensitive.â He tried to explain. âOh, I am sorry, I didn't want to hurt you!â Your eyes widened, apologizing. âNo, you wouldn't hurt me. It is only when something touches Illyrian wings.. That person can become aroused.â At this moment, you wanted to sink into the ground more than ever before.Â
Although you were embarrassed, you still agreed to fly, wanting to see the city from above. As your husband took you in his arms, your heart started beating faster than usual. You wanted to sink into his touch. Smell his perfume, do something you never did before. You weren't sure what it was. This feeling was new for you. But you were enjoying it. âHold on tight.â Rhys said, moments before he finally took you in the sky. His sudden movement makes you close your eyes, but his movement becomes steady, you open them, taking in the beauty of the city below. It was perfect. This night, Rhysand. Everything. This night was everything.Â
You spent the next few days with your husband. From that night he took you to dinner, you found yourself yearning for his company. At first, you were a little hesitant, not wanting to disturb him with your presence. After all, he was High lord with responsibilities. But he seemed to enjoy your company as much as you did his, so when he one day took you to his office, there was a new set of comfortable sofa and armchair, next to a window. Perfect place for reading you began to enjoy. From that day, you went to his after breakfast regularly. Sometimes you two were talking, other days on the other hand, you spent this time in a comfortable silence. Eating lunch together also became some sort of habit of yours. Slightly different were evenings. You once again went shopping with Morrigan, who was very curious about your relationship with her cousin. Sometimes you spend your evenings with Cassian or the whole Inner circle, sitting, talking and drinking Rhysands expensive old wine, while sitting close to him. This was also your plan for this evening, until Morrigan decided that it is time for you to visit Rita's.Â
Since Morrigan did a really good job by picking your dress for your dinner date with Rhys, you decided to trust her also this time, but seeing what she prepared for you to wear, you began asking her sanity. This dress were.. interesting. They were black and like the night sky they sparkled. As if there were tiny little stars. And they also were very short, which was new for you. Although you did started dressing differently than in the Autumn court, you even tried pants and really liked them, but.. The only thing that was calming you down was that she was wearing a dress of similar length, only in red and with a deeper neckline. âIf you were not Rhys's wife, I can guarantee you Y/N, that I would do anything to take you home with me tonight.â You blushed and laughed and the same time. âI mean it, you look sexy! Where were you hiding that ass, girl?â You shook your head. âMorrigan, tell me the truth. Are you drunk already?â You raised your eyebrow at her and she grinned in response. âMe? Drunk? Always.â
The plan was to get ready with Morr and meet guys and Amren at Rita's. You were shocked that Amren even agreed on going. Although you were in Velaris a couple of weeks already, you barely spoke to her. But Morrigan assured you, that is how Amren simply is and so you never questioned it again. When you arrived, the place was full. There was a body on body, people were dancing, drinking and singing, alongside with a singer on a little stage. If you were not holding Morrigan's hand for your dear life, you would probably get lost and never be found again. Luckily, you managed to find the others rather quickly. They were sitting at the table in the corner, not so far away from the dance floor, already with some drinks. âLook who finally decided to show up.â Cassian greeted you with a sneering remark on which Morrigan replied by giving him a middle finger, which was normal for them, as you found out some time ago. âOh shut up, Cass. Maybe you should sometimes be late and at least try to take care of your appearance.â You began ignoring these two, since their bickering would probably last all night. You rather said hello to the other three people who were sitting here, Amren, Azriel and lastly Rhysand. You felt his eyes on you from the second you showed up here and you knew that you would be staring at him all night probably too. He was wearing black. The buttons of his shirt were open, so you could see part of his muscular chest. âHello darling, you look ravishing.â He smirked at you hungrily.
You were having your third drink. Normally you would take one, beautiful you were to survive this night, you needed more. It was just too much. People were almost having sex right on the floor, music was so sensual and Rhys.. His normal gentleman's behavior probably stayed at home today. His large warm hand was on your exposed thigh, striking it gently, each time going a little bit more up. As the time passed by, Morrigan went dancing with some girl she met at the bar, when she was going for her second glass of wine. Cassian disappeared to the dance floor and Amren was having a conversation with Azriel. That left you and Rhysand practically alone, not that you were complaining. You were only still rather shy for this. The band started playing some slow music, giving the dancers an opportunity to slow down their rhythm and enjoy each other's touches more intensely. That is when Rhysand leaned closer to you, whispering in your ear. âWould you like to dance?â The way his breath brushed lightly against your neck gave you goosebumps, but you still nodded slowly.
When you took Rhysand's hand, he led you on a dance floor. Some people around you probably recognized him, since they tried to give you more space, but there still were many people around you, not that you were paying them any attention. No. You had eyes for only one person and that person was your husband, who was holding you close. His arms were around your waist as you moved slowly on the floor, grinding at each other like fools. If you would look back on your table, you would be able to see that both Cassian and Morrigan returned and all of your new friends were currently toasting, pleased with how things had turned out between the two of you, perhaps thanks to their efforts.Â
Not being able to hold back anymore, you looked from Rhysand's eyes on his lips, biting yours. It was a simple invitation for him. The one he gladly accepted, as he firstly gently stroked your lip with his thumb, before slowly leaning to you, giving you time to change your mind, before he finally brought your lips together in a slow, long wanted kiss. It lasted maybe a couple of seconds, but it was enough for the mating bond to snap for you. Like a golden thread it led straight to Rhysand and when you looked him surprised in the eyes, you knew, you felt, that this wasn't something new for him.Â
As the first hint of hurt and sadness appeared in your eyes, the sudden wave of darkness surrounded you and carried the two of you home. The first thing you did was to take a step back, trying to get away from him. âWhy? Why didn't you tell me this before?â He sighed, looking down at the floor. âI didn't want to overwhelm you or scare you. I thought it was better to not tell you anything for some time. â He started, not so good. âHow long did you know?â You asked quietly, wanting to know something more before deciding what to say to him. âA little bit more than. Almost two years.â You gasped. Hurt by him sat on the chair, refusing to look at him. âAll my life, someone.. Someone else always decided what was good for me. What I should know, what not. When we were getting married, I thought that.. It will be the same with you, but during these last weeks you were.. So kind to me that I really started believing I can trust you, but now? I.. I don't know. You knew you were my mate for so long and you did not tell me? Why? What did I do to offend you so much? Am I not good enough?â He began shaking his head rapidly, kneeling before you and taking your hands in his. âNo, no that's not it. You are perfect, believe me. You are everything I ever wanted, what I dreamed of.â Releasing breath, with teary eyes, you looked at him. âThen tell me.. How exactly did you find out, so you decided it was better for me to not know?âÂ
The room was silenced, as Rhys poured himself a drink. He offered you one, but you refused it. You already had enough today and you wanted to concentrate on what is he saying. He took a deep breath before beginning. âI was in the Autumn court, trying to sort out some problems Beron had at that time. He held a ball, where I was invited, maybe you remember it.â You nodded, only for confirmation that you did. âThe ball was just beginning, when I saw you enter with your parents by your side. I remember our eyes met, only for a brief moment, but in that moment, the bond snapped for me, but clearly not for you.. That same night I began to plan. I asked Azriel if he could find out as many information about you and your family as he could and in the morning, he already handed me a whole file about you. I learned your name and about your situation. Considering how many people in Autumn court behave, for me it was not surprising that your parents were not so.. good people. You were so young, you are still young and your father was already trying to find a partner for you, so he could marry you off for his gain. I knew that I could not let that happen. Not only because of my personal interest, but because most males in Autumn court abuse their partners and see their wifes only as breeding mare.â There was a disgust in his voice. âSo I immediately came to Beron and proposed the idea of marriage between our two courts. Trying to win him on my side, I said I wanted to fix how last time something like this was about to happen but it did not, affected relationship between our courts. I told him he could even pick a list of some suitable girls, hoping you would be there, since Beron was close to your father. Well he agreed and also luckily for me, included you on that list. I tried to not be too eager to marry you, because I did not want to cause any suspicion. So I waited a few weeks before choosing. Then some paper work was needed and it took time before the wedding planning could finally began. I wanted nothing more than to go to your house and just took you with me to get you out of that place, but I was worried that I would put you in danger. Beron is awful, I believe I don't have to explain it to you.That is also why I didn't tell you before. Why didn't I engage in anything.â You nodded, understanding what he did and you were thankful to him, but it still hurt a little. âBut why didn't you tell me anything after I came here?â You dared to ask. He swallowed nervously. âYou were so young and you were already going through a lot. I knew you were probably scared of me, scared of this place at first. Maybe my decision wasn't so right as I thought it was, but please believe me that I did it with only the best intentions.âÂ
You knew Rhysand probably really didn't mean to do anything bad by his decisions, but you still had a right to be hurt and disappointed. It's been two days since the revelation and you spent them in your room. Nuala and Cerridwen brought you each food. Morrigan, Cassian and Azriel also visited you, telling you that they understand why you are angry with Rhysand. You also found out that although you thought otherwise, they didn't know about the bond. They suspected it, yes, but he didn't tell them anything. They found out after you didn't show up at breakfast the day after you went together to Rita's. They of course saw you disappear with Rhys, but thought it was for other purposes. You thanked them for their words of support and their visits and also begged them not to tell Rhysand anything, which they promised. You deep inside knew that you would forgive him and move on. He was not only your mate, but also your husband. Husband you began to love, which you realized after your argument.Â
Your love for him is also one of the factors that drove you mad. You stopped believing that love existed. You felt like a fool that you, after everything that you have been taught, after what you saw, after everything you have been through.. You did in fact fell in love. You were so confused, about your feelings, what you thought you should feel, what happened.. That you welcomed knocking on your door gratefully.Â
You would never suspect that behind the door, there would be Amren standing, asking if she could come inside to talk to you. You of course led her, closing the door behind her, gesturing on chairs where she can sit, while you returned to your soft bed. âGirl, I am probably not the person to tell you this, but I think you need to pull yourself together.â You would lie if you would say that her words did not shock you a little bit. She wasn't even trying to chat a little before dropping this on you. âI know and understand that you are hurt by what Rhys did, he is an idiot sometimes, but be honest with yourself. By this, you are only punishing both of you and why?â She shook her head. âI have been alive for.. a couple of thousands years. I saw many people get together and then break up. But I do not think this is what either of you want, am I right?â You sighed and nodded. You will not leave Rhysand because of this. You knew that, however you weren't sure what she was trying to tell you by this. âSo.. If that is not the case, why are you doing this? Why waste time by being angry at each other.I think you both went through a lot to be this stupid.â And in that moment, you understood.Â
Not wasting any time, you quickly hugged Amren and before she could even react, you started running to the kitchen. She was right after all. Your life wasn't easy, so why are you making yourself miserable even more? Rhys made a mistake, but that happens. But what you realized is that you love him enough to forgive him. You loved him. That warm feeling spreads throughout your whole body. And thanks to that, it all seemed so simple.Â
At first, you simply wanted to grab something quick and go straight to Rhysand's office, but when you saw strawberries lying on the kitchen counter, you couldn't help yourself. Knowing the receipt by your heart paid off, when you were finishing the first strawberry tart, placing it on the plate and storming out of the kitchen with it, completely ignoring unfinished ones. You were sure Cassian would gladly eat them even now. You rushed to your room, to freshen up yourself and to change, before, with a plate in your hand, finally knock on your husband's office. âCome in.âÂ
Before you opened the massive doors, you took a deep breath. Although you were absolutely sure about this, like anything before in your life, you were also still nervous. When you came in, you saw Rhys sitting behind the table, which was full of papers. To be honest, he looked like he didn't get too much sleep and that made your heart hurt. He looked up, meeting your eyes. His face lit up a little bit, in a small hope, when he saw what you were carrying in your hands. He watched your steps, before you were finally standing right in front of him, placing the plate on his table. âI made this, just for you.â You announced, biting your lip. âAre you.. sure?â His voice was hesitant. It was clear he wanted nothing more than to devour that tart and then you, but even now he was giving you a chance to change your mind. You walked around the table, he turned himself in his chair to face you, which you took as an opportunity to sit on his lap. His hand instinctively found your hip, holding you close so you wouldn't fall down, as you took the spoon, scooped up a little part of that tart and brought it to his lips. After he looked into your eyes once again, he ate the food you offered him, groaning at its taste. That sound was so beautiful, so sinful.. It made you thank Morrigan that on your first shopping spree together, she took you in that one certain shop, where you bought matching sexy underwear you were currently hiding under your dress.
#acotar#acotar fanfiction#acotar imagine#acotar series#rhysand x reader#rhys x reader#cassian x reader#azriel x reader#morrigan x reader#amren x reader#inner circle x reader#amren#azriel#cassian#rhysand#morrigan#Autumn court#Night court#inner circle#a court of thorns and roses
651 notes
¡
View notes
Text
â¨Daddyâs Best Friend, Mr. Miller Masterlistâ¨
dbf! Joel Miller x fem! reader
A/N: Hey, guys! Super excited to kick off my first dbf! Joel series. It was originally going to be a one shot, but after some thought I wanted to write more. As always, comments and reblogs are appreciated. Always like to hear your thoughts âşď¸ Joel is a menace in this one! Let me know if you want to be added to the tag list!
Summary: After going out with your classmate from graduate school, Mr. Miller doesnât take so kindly to your date when he sees you out and about with the college jock. Will the older, attractive man youâve been pining after for years finally give you what youâve been wanting for so long?
Pairing: dbf! Joel Miller x fem! reader
Rating: Explicit 18+ Only MDNI
Tags: Porn with Plot, dbf! Joel, fingering, oral, unprotected p in v, dirty talk, dom! Joel, (reader is 25, Joel is mid 40âs)
Part 1: Blurring the Lines
Part 2: Secret Glances and Wandering Hands
Part 3: October Surprises and Secrets Slurred
Part 4: Birthday Candles and Rock Concerts
Part 5: Let Me Take You There
Part 6: Hot Tubs and Calloused Fingers
Part 7: Can I Keep You?
On My Knees for You - Halloween one-shot that takes place after part 7
Recommended songs for series âScary Loveâ and âDaddy Issuesâ and âA Little Deathâ by The Neighbourhood
Part 1 Word Count: 13.6k
The warm August air blows your long hair gently as you sit outside Moonlight Bar, letting the Austin city lights shine in the distance. The lighting is low as the dark blue luminescence of the bar surrounds the alcohol on the back shelf and various plants hang above the edges of the bar. The Goo Goo Dolls play softly across the outside speakers as people mingle together at various white wooden tables strewn across the manicured green lawn. Itâs a busy night, one of the more popular bars in the area.
Youâre sitting with William. One of the boys thatâs in one of your law classes at the University of Texas. He wouldnât leave you alone at school, so you figured youâd appease him and let him take you out on a date.
He isnât bad looking. He has shaggy blonde hair and bright green eyes. Heâs built like a body builder and has a jawline so sharp that it could cut someone. Heâs nice and all, but he wonât stop talking about fucking football. You hate football, but you just smile and nod along to what he says. Occasionally rolling your eyes when he isnât looking at you.
âDid you see the quarterback get slammed at the game last Saturday? Tim took him out hard! I thought heâd never get up!â he says starstruck as he shows you a picture from the game on his phone, slamming back another drink of vodka as he lowers it to the table.
âI already told you I didnât watch the game,â you say, trying not to sound obnoxious.
âOh, right. Well, you missed out. It was awesome!â he shouts as the group of people next to you look at William. You internally groan at the embarrassment thatâs caked on your face. You need to get up for a few minutes. Youâre bored and want to cut the talk on sports.
âIâll be right back,â you utter as you get up from the barstool.
âWhere are you going?â he asks with a hurt expression on his face.
âTo the bathroom. Iâll be back in a few minutes, chill,â you say as you put a hand on his shoulder encouragingly and walk away. You roll your eyes at the action and start walking towards the back where the bathrooms are.
William really is a nice guy, he just isnât the guy for you. You donât have that much in common, and heâs way too into football. Granted, he did play as an undergrad, but you donât really care. You want to talk about subjects other than sports, like maybe something you care about. He never makes an effort to ask you about yourself though. He just wants to talk about sports and his gym routine.
What a bore.
Heâs a few years older than you. Heâs twenty-eight, and youâre twenty-five. Soon to be twenty-six in a couple of months. You always had a thing for older guys. But lately you had your eyes set on someone else. Someone off limits to you which made you want him even more. But it would never happen. You needed to quit telling yourself it would. Heâs too old for you, in his mid forties. Which only makes you that much more curious.
You arenât watching where youâre going as you round the corner of a small crowd and run straight into someone who feels like a thick brick wall.
âIâm so sorry, I wasnât watching where I was going andâŚâ You stop mid sentence as you see just who stands in front of you.
Joel Miller. Your dadâs hot best friend, the older man you canât get out of your head.
âSâalright, sweetheart. Didnât think Iâd run into you here,â he says as he laughs, his smile making his honey brown eyes crinkle up at the corners, making you swoon and melt under his gaze.
God, heâs pretty.
âWhat are you doing here?â you ask with surprise in your voice.
âHavinâ a drink? Itâs the weekend. Gotta relax somehow,â he says with another small smile as his Texas accent comes out thick and low. That melodic southern accent that could put you at ease on any given day.
âOh, right.â You move a lock of hair behind your ear nervously and you swear he watches you a little too closely as his eyes trail to your neck, keeping his gaze there a little too long.
âYou come with anyone tonight?â he asks as he looks around the crowded bar, bringing his focus back to you.
âYeah. Came with a date tonight. Someone from one of my classes,â you say carefully.
His bottom lip twinges and his jaw clenches just enough for you to notice. His bicep flexes around his forest green plaid shirt as itâs rolled up to his elbows, exposing thick veins that spider all the way down his lower arms as they end in his massive hands. You gulp at the sight of him, of how seriously hot he is.
Was he jealous of William? Surely notâŚright?
âYou be careful tonight. Donât let him do anything you donât want to,â he warns with a deep gruff in his voice, staring at you with serious, dark eyes.
âHeâs not going to do anything. Heâs nice. Heâs-â
He cuts you off before you can finish. âDoesnât matter if heâs nice. Heâs a guy. He can change up on you like that.â He snaps his fingers, looking at you intently. âJusâ be careful, okay?â
Why was he being like this? Protective. He wasnât your dad. He didnât need to keep an eye on you. You had it under control.
âIâll be careful, but you really donât have to tell me that. You sound just like my dad,â you say as you roll your eyes, annoyed.
âI ainât your dad, sweetheart. Jusâ tryinâ to look after ya is all. Donât want ya gettinâ hurt.â
Oh.
âRight. OkayâŚâ you say quietly.
Joel skates his eyes down your body as he takes in the tight black tank top as your cleavage spills out a little too much, going over your short, light blue jean shorts as they barely graze your tan thighs, dragging his eyes down your long legs and ending at your clean, white Converse shoes as he slowly looks back up into your eyes.
You suddenly feel self conscious, like you need to cover up a little more. Not like he hasnât seen you in short shorts and a tank top before. Hell, he saw you in a slinky bikini last summer at a pool party and the man couldnât keep his eyes off you.
You wouldnât lie though, you love when he notices you. When he flicks his eyes over you and lingers just a little too long, making you burn with heat from his intense stare. Heâs the one you have wet dreams about, the older man you canât quite shake from your fantasies. But heâs off limits. Because heâs your fatherâs best friend. And he would never dare touch his best friendâs daughterâŚright?
âWell, Iâll let ya get back to it. Donât wanna keep ya from your date. Iâll be around here if ya need me. Just shoot me a text.â
You nod in reply and make your way over to the bathroom, turning to watch Joel disappear into the crowd somewhere. A sea of green getting lost in the abyss. You sigh and walk into the bathroom, trying to get a hold of yourself.
You had met Joel when you were just eighteen years old. He had just moved into the neighborhood, and your dad made quick friends with him. Pretty soon they were best friends. He was always coming to the house to hang out with your dad, always coming to pool parties or cookouts. He even taught you how to play guitar when you asked. And he was a good teacher, the way his hands slid across yours. Those rough, calloused fingers. Youâd do anything to be able to feel those again on your skin.
You wondered how theyâd feel on your thighs or even someplace else. Someplace sensitiveâŚ
You finish up in the bathroom and make your way back to William. Back to where you belong tonight. You need to stop thinking about Joel. He wasn't the one that was taking you out and never would be. Even if thatâs something you want, so badly.
âOh, youâre back. You missed this great conversation me and this guy had about Jakeâs pass last week with the football. It was killer!â he shouts as you settle back into your barstool and get situated.
You roll your eyes and give him a polite smile. Youâre so over the football talk. Couldnât he give it a rest? You take a large drink from your red bull vodka and place it back on the bar top as you chase it down, letting it leave a slight burn in your throat.
When you look back up and turn your head slightly to the left, you almost fall off the barstool as you see Joel sitting across the bar, just on the opposite side. Heâs drinking what looks to be a cold glass of whiskey on the rocks as the amber color swirls in the cup.
He takes another sip as he keeps his eyes fixed on you intently, letting his eyes roam up and down your body as a faint snarl edges the side of his mouth as he looks over at William.
Holy shit. He is jealous. You can see it in those dark brown eyes as they slightly narrow at the loud mouthed man that sits next to you as he rambles on about football.
He swirls the short straw around his drink as he eyes you again, this time his gaze relaxing into warmth as a gentle smile plays on his lips. You blush at the brooding man and bite your lip as you look down, unable to keep your focus on the intense dark eyes that are staring at you.
Whatâs his deal? He never dared tried to flirt with you before. Not like this. At least not around your dad. You always felt that invisible line get drawn at times though. Like last summer when you were in a tight, short dress, about to go out with some friends for the night. You felt his eyes burn through you as he stared at your thighs as he glazed over your toned, tanned body. You could feel it in the room how thick the tension was. But he didnât dare cross that line. Not while he was in the presence of your father.
Joelâs a good guy. Heâd never do anything to disrespect or hurt you. Heâs kind and caring, always willing to help you out when you need it. Like with your projects or guitar. Or that time when he picked you up when your car got stuck in the snow and drove you all the way back home in the middle of an ice storm.
Heâs special. One of a kind. You just donât understand why heâs still single when heâs drop dead gorgeous. And his curls.
God, his curls. The way his thick, tousled hair curls at the edges as grey streaks line his dark hair. And his beard. That thick, scruffy salt and pepper beard that you want to graze your fingers across in a flirtatious manner. Thinking of how good his lips might feel on yours. How soft and velvety they must beâŚ
You snap out of it as William tries talking to you again. You avert your eyes from Joel and put your attention on the guy that sits next to you.
âDid you finish the paper yet from Mr. Lawrenceâs class yet?â he asks as he takes a sip of his vodka drink.
âOh, yeah. Iâve been done for a few days now. Wanted to knock it out before more work got piled on,â you reply nonchalantly.
âCool. I still got a ways to go. But anyways, you wanna go to the football game next weekend? Our teamâs playing here. Thought youâd want to maybe go with me?â he asks with raised eyebrows and green eyes that search yours, hoping for a yes to come from your lips.
That was a hard pass. âSorry, I already have plans that day,â you lie, trying to sound apologetic to soothe his hopefulness.
âThatâs fine. There will be other games.â
You roll your eyes as you internally groan. Youâre bored and you donât want to be sitting here with him anymore. You need someone that isnât boring. Someone thatâs older, much older. Someone with pretty brown eyes and thick arms covered in plaidâŚ
You look up from your long, thick lashes and meet Joelâs stare again as it sears through your skull. His gaze is so intense that it stirs something low in your stomach that feels a lot like heat.
This was bad. Really bad.
You squeeze your legs shut and put out the growing fire, dropping your gaze again so you wonât be tempted to be pulled back into the flames.
William puts a hand on your thigh and leans into you as you catch a whiff of his strong vodka drink on his breath. Joel looks like he could break the glass right under his fingertips the way heâs holding the cup.
Oh, heâs mad. But why? Itâs not like he was supposed to take you out. Heâs your fucking fatherâs best friend for Godâs sake. You need to get out of the sick delusion that Joel actually likes you more than his best friendâs daughter. Heâs only trying to be nice, protective. Heâs only looking out for you because thatâs what he should be doing, for your dad.
But then why is he looking at you like that? Like he wants to eat you alive and wants to snap the neck of your god awful date.
âYou okay if I do this?â William asks as he rakes his teeth over your neck roughly. Nothing is sexy about it. It hurts and his teeth are sharp, and his breath smells horrible. He puts his hand back on your thigh and squeezes as his nails dig into your skin in an extremely uncomfortable way. You wince at his actions.
âWilliam, no. Weâre in public. I donât think-â
Before you can finish your sentence, Joelâs on him in a second, pulling him away from your body as he yanks him out of his seat. Your breath catches at the way Joel is seething and breathing hard as he glares at William with daggers in his dark eyes.
âDonât think she wants ya doinâ that,â he snarls as venom shoots from his tongue.
âWho the fuck are you to touch me and pull me from my woman?â he yells at Joel as his nostrils flare and his green eyes turn to tiny slits.
âShe ainât your woman,â Joel scoffs, clearly annoyed at the younger, less mature male.
âOh, and who are you? You her keeper or something?â he asks angrily.
âSomethinâ like that,â he replies, his voice clipped.
Your eyes widen at the statement. Was he marking his territory? He had to be. Or maybe he was just being protective, helping out his best friend to keep his daughter safe. Maybe it didnât mean anything.
Or maybe it did. You canât tell one way or the other. Your mindâs a blur.
William rolls his eyes and looks over at you. âYou want to get out of here? Come on, Iâll-â
You stop him before he can finish that sentence. âNo.â
He goes livid as his green eyes turn to murky swamp water. âNo? Are you fucking serious?â he asks with shocked words.
âThe lady said no,â Joel states firmly as he steps in front of you, blocking Williamâs view.
âBaby, come on. Letâs go,â William demands, holding out his hand for you to take.
âIâm not yoursâŚâ you reply quietly.
âFine! You can walk home then, bitch,â he says with clenched teeth and a hard line across his forehead.
âWatch how you fuckinâ talk to her,â Joel growls as he pushes William up against the bar table, making the rest of his vodka spill as it lands in a heap on the floor along with the mixed in broken glass.
âYou really want to go there? Because Iâll tear you apart,â William yells.
âGo on then. Try.â Joel bares his teeth and flexes his hand into a tight fist.
You canât let them fight. You wonât let Joel get hurt, even if he can take on William. What would your dad say?
You quickly intercept and step in between them. You put your hands on Joelâs broad chest and try to push him back. âJoel, stop. Heâs not worth it.â
Joel clenches his jaw and stares hard at William, about to put a fist in his face. You put your hand over his tight fist and beg him to stop. âPlease.â
Joelâs fist relaxes as he looks down at you, his brown eyes softening just the slightest as he focuses on you. Butterflies were swimming through your stomach at the heat that was between the two of you. You had never been this close to Joel. You were only inches from his mouth, so close that you could reach out and brush your lips over his. So very closeâŚ
William rips you away from your thoughts as you hear him grab his keys and turn sharply your way. âHave it your way. Enjoy the old manâs company. Iâm out of here.â He storms away from the bar in a hurry, leaving you and Joel alone. Together.
You suddenly realize youâre still leaning against his chest, your hand still planted firmly on his. You drop your hand and back away from his space as you rake a hand through your soft curls.
âThanks for that. You didnât have to,â you say nervously, your voice cracking at the thank you.
âSave it, darlinâ. I could already tell you werenât havinâ a good time, and then he put his hands all over you. Greedy bastard.â He bares his teeth as he clenches his jaw.
Greedy bastard? Well, goddamn. He does like you. He had to. Otherwise he wouldnât be talking to you like this. Right?
âOh uhh, yeahâŚâ You donât really know what to say to that. And the way heâs flaring his nostrils is making you have heart palpitations. He had never looked that mad before. At least not over you.
âYou want a drink? Itâs on me,â he says as he tilts his head toward the bar.
âYeah, sure,â you reply, trying not to act like youâre flipping circles inside.
âCâmon then.â He walks you to the bar and pulls out a barstool for you as you sit down. He takes a seat next to you, gently brushing his thigh against yours as he gets into place. You canât help but gasp a little at the touch. It feels electric.
The young, red head bartender comes over and asks for your drink orders. âHi, guys. Whatâll it be tonight?â
Joel looks over at you and raises an eyebrow, looking you over slowly as if heâs trying to figure it out. It makes chills run down your spine. âLet me guess. Malibu sunset?â
He never gets it wrong. He knows your drink of choice like the back of his own hand. It was that slight attention he always gave you that did it for you. He was always listening, always so attentive when you spoke. He knew you so well it was almost scary. No other man had paid that much attention to you, nonetheless listened to you ramble about your likes and dislikes. But Joel always did.
âYou remembered?â you ask with a faint smile.
ââCourse, darlinâ. How could I forget?â
You slightly blush and place your arms on the bar top as you lean on it, trying to calm yourself down. He orders his usual whiskey on the rocks, his drink of choice. A scent that you can sometimes smell on his breath when heâs sitting close to you like now. Something you want to taste on his tongue. But thatâs only a daydream. That would never happen. Right?
âSo, howâs school going this semester?â he asks as he turns towards you, placing one of his arms on the bar top as his plaid shirt squeezes around his flexed bicep, making you uncomfortably hot just looking at his massive arms.
âItâs going well. I mean, itâs hard. Really hard, but Iâm managing. I canât tell you how many papers Iâve had to write already, but I seem to be doing something right because I have straight Aâs,â you beam.
âStraight Aâs huh? You always were a sharp thing.â Heâs looking at you with those deep honey eyes, gently smiling as he admires you. A sight that makes you weak at the knees as you stare at his perfect dimples.
And those eyes. God, those pretty brown eyes. You want to drown in them. Let them grab hold of you as they drag you deeper and deeper until you suffocate under the weight of them.
âActually, Iâm at the top of my class,â you brag, nonchalantly.
Joel lets out a low whistle as he leans back in awe, giving you a once over. ââCourse you are, darlinâ. Such a smart girlâŚâ he whispers low and deep, making you bite your lower lip slowly.
There it was. That tension in the air. The way heâs looking at you makes you feel like youâre the only girl in the room. That deep smolder that puts dangerous daydreams in your mind. Hot, sticky daydreamsâŚ
The bartender breaks the tension as he sets the drinks down in front of you and walks back off without so much as a âlet me know if you need anything elseâ line. He just walks away and helps some loud couple on the other side of the bar.
You swirl the straw around your yellow, pineapple drink and take a sip, letting the tropical taste run down your throat. Itâs sweet and delicious, just how you like it.
Joel picks up his whiskey glass and takes a generous gulp. You watch as the rim of the glass kisses his lips, how he takes his tongue and runs it over the bottom of his lips, how he holds the glass tightly as the amber liquid clinks against the ice. You never wanted to be a glass as bad as you did now.
You bite your lip slowly as he puts the glass down and wipes his bottom lip with his thumb as he slowly grazes it over his lip. Itâs slow, seductive, the hottest thing you had ever seen. You want to know just how soft those lips are, how good he tastes, how his calloused fingers would feel on your skinâŚ
You shake your head and free the dirty thoughts from your mind. Heâs your fatherâs best friend! This couldnât happen. Ever. But fuck did you want it to. You never wanted anything as bad as this in your whole entire life. He was just soâŚperfect.
Last summer when your family had a party at the lake house, your friends all whispered how hot Joel was in his tight grey t-shirt and swim trunks. Theyâd say how built he was, how he must be great in bed, and they had called him the hottest dilf theyâd ever seen. Of course they were right, but you were jealous of them. Because you wanted to be the only one that had eyes for him. You wanted him. Period. Even if he was strictly off limits.
He sits the glass down on the smooth bar top and turns back around, putting his full attention on you. âYou uhhh, been seeinâ anyone besides that handsy asshole lately?â he asks with darker eyes, a hint of anger on the tip of his tongue as his eyebrows furrow together.
There it was. That jealousy swirling off his tongue. Or overprotectiveness. Or possibly both. You couldnât tell which it was.
âNo, not really. Havenât been dating much lately,â you say quietly.
âHow come?â Heâs curious. His eyebrows raise and he focuses intently on you, leaning in just a tad bit closer so he can hear you over the noisy crowd.
âGuess I just havenât been interested in anyone,â you shrug, blowing it off like it isnât a big deal, but apparently it is to him.
âOh, but Iâm sure guys are always askinâ ya out. A pretty thing like you, surely. Bet all their eyes are on ya.â
A pretty thing like you? The man just called you pretty. You swear you see stars in your eyes. The room feels dizzy as you take another drink, trying to calm your racing thoughts.
âI mean, not really,â you shake your head disagreeing.
âI donât really believe that, youâre gorgeous. Theyâre missinâ out on a great girl. Just give it time. Youâll find someone worth your while.â He takes another sip of whiskey and looks at you from the corner of his eye, keeping those brown eyes only on you.
A great girl? Gorgeous?! You canât help but feel a little disappointed when he says that youâll find someone worth your while. You donât want to find just someone, you want him and only him. Thatâs what you really want. But you need to stop mixing reality with fantasy. Joel would never let that happen. He wouldnât disrespect your father like that or would he? You hoped he would.
âHave you finished my guitar yet?â you ask all of a sudden excited to see it. Joel was customizing your acoustic guitar and carving sunflowers into the wood. Youâd asked him if he could do it because his woodwork was exceptional and you only wanted your guitar in the best hands. He said yes automatically, giving it no thought.
âI am. Just want to polish it up and then sheâs all yours,â he says proudly, his smile crinkling up the edges of his mouth, exposing his adorable dimples that you love.
âCan I come see it?â you ask, almost begging with your eyes.
âTonight?â he asks, hesitating just a bit with his voice.
âI mean, unless you have other plans,â you say, shrugging your shoulders slightly. He looks at you with a serious gaze in his eyes, and you notice his hand on his thigh slowly flex like heâs in deep thought.
Why was he hesitating? He had never hesitated around you before. But also, youâd never really been alone with him before. Heâd occasionally picked you up a couple times or youâd be alone with him in the room for a few minutes at your house while your dad was grabbing something, but not in his house. Not alone, just the two of you.
He finally speaks as he runs a hand through his tousled curls, watching as they fall back into place perfectly. âNo, donât have any other plans. So, yeah. Youâre welcome to come see it. Iâll have you try it out, see how you like it.â
âMaybe you can give me another lesson? Itâs been awhile. Youâre a great guitar teacher, best I ever had,â you smile at him, just on the edge of being flirtatious and drawing that thin line that you were about to cross.
âThat so, darlinâ?â he smirks, giving you butterflies in the pit of your stomach.
âMhm,â you hum, taking another sip of your fruity drink.
âWell, glad to hear it. And weâll see,â he says in a low voice.
He finishes up his whiskey and waits patiently for you to finish off your drink. As soon as youâre done, he pays for the drinks as the bartender takes up the tab.
âYou ready to get out of here?â he asks as he stands up, pulling out his barstool.
âMore than ready,â you respond as you get up and pull your denim shorts down. Joelâs eyes wander down to your tan thighs, and you swear you see that smoldering stare burning in his eyes return as he takes in the sight of your long legs. His gaze stays a few seconds too long as he quickly looks back up into your eyes, trying to play it off as he runs a hand through his thick curls slowly.
A low heat starts in your core, and you have to squeeze your legs together to ease the tension that was there. Youâre already wet from seeing how your long legs affected him.
Fuck. You wanted him. Bad.
âAlright, câmon then. Truckâs this way.â He leads you out of the busy bar as you wind your way through the crowd of people. He puts his hand on the small of your back, and you almost jolt at the action. Heâd never done that before. But it feelsâŚgood. And you want his hand to continue to stay there, burning all the way down to your skin.
When you get out to the white Chevy, he unlocks the doors and then you climb into the front passenger seat. Itâs nice and clean in here and smells like him. That woodsy pine smell that you love just lingering in the air. It makes you a little dizzy.
After he buckles his seatbelt, he puts the key in the ignition and then the truck rumbles lightly, the engine roaring to life. Ghost plays softly on the radio as the volume is turned low. You played Joel one of their songs a while ago and then he got hooked on them. You had to applaud yourself for getting him into your taste of music. Maybe one of these days heâd take you to their concert.
âI see youâre still listening to Ghost?â you ask with raised brows as you look over at him, laughing. Heâs holding the steering wheel tight as he drives down the busy city streets, paying close attention to where heâs going.
ââCourse. Canât believe you got me into them,â he says as he shakes his head, a gentle smile lifting the corners of his mouth.
âWell, you canât deny theyâre good. I mean, come on. Tobias is a musical genius,â you go on, getting lost in the song thatâs playing on the speakers.
âNo, youâre right. Heâs good. Wouldnât mind seeinâ them if they ever decided to come to Austin,â he replies as he turns a corner, rotating the steering wheel sharp as his large hands grip around the leather. You watch the way his knuckles grasp the steering wheel strongly, wishing you could feel those hands on your body instead.
âWould you take me?â you ask quietly, blurring the lines of a boundary you shouldnât cross.
His jaw slightly flexes as he flicks his eyes over to you. âIf youâd wanna go, Iâd take ya.â He looks back at the road before you respond.
âReally?â you ask shocked, not expecting that answer.
âMhm. Might be fun,â he hums.
You sit back in your seat and smile out your passenger side window triumphantly as you watch the glow of the evening city lights pass by in a blur. This was nice. Having a little alone time with Joel. You didnât think itâd go anywhere, but you were still glad you were here. With him.
Ghostâs song âSpillwaysâ comes on next, and your eyes go wide as you jolt forward, reaching for the volume so you can turn it up. âI love this song!â you say excitedly.
You guess Joel had the same idea because he ends up reaching for the volume too. Your hand connects with his as he brushes against the top of yours. You gasp at the contact of his rough hand and quickly pull it away.
When Joel drops his hand, it connects with a plastic water bottle in the cup holder and sends it over the edge, tumbling down your way. He quickly reaches out to catch it, but he misses as it goes spiraling to the floorboard. Instead, his hand lands right on top of your thigh as his calloused fingers connect with your smooth skin.
Your eyes go wide as you hold in a breath. His hand feels so good. Both rough and soft at the same time, somehow the two intermingling with each other. His fingers gently curl against the edge of your thigh, lingering there a few seconds too long until he quickly grabs his hand away, bringing it back to the steering wheel hurriedly like his hand is on fire.
âShit. Sorry âbout that. Didnât mean to, well. Put my hand on ya,â he says hurriedly, apologizing in a quick breath.
âItâs okayâŚâ you say slowly, still catching your breath from what just happened.
He lets out a drawn sigh as he takes his right hand and runs it through his tousled curls, looking like heâs in pain or fighting off something deep in his mind. He slowly brings his hand back down and barely grazes the steering wheel. He slowly flexes and extends his hand, the same hand he touched you with. Itâs like he just pulled his hand from boiling water, like your thigh ignited something in him. Something hot and temptingâŚ
He brings his hand up and rakes it through his scruff, his eyes in deep thought as his eyebrows furrow together. That touch to your thigh definitely affected him. You can clearly see that. You want to test the waters and bring his hand back down to your burning thigh. Let him trail his fingers up and down your inner thigh as they tease you, as they send slick down your centerâŚ
He sighs again before speaking. âMaybe I should just take ya home,â he says undecidedly, his voice right on the edge of shakiness.
Back home? Without going to his house first? No, no, you wouldnât let that happen. This was your chance. Your one chance to test just where this would go. And you would not go back home without at least trying your luck.
âNo,â you say a little too loud, a little too demanding.
âNo?â he asks, one eyebrow raised in question at the harsh words that came out of your mouth.
âI meanâŚI just really want to see my guitar. Please?â you beg with a pleading voice, batting your eyelashes with the most innocent expression you can muster up.
Joel does a double take at you with his hand over his mouth, deciding if he should take you home or not, and then he nods in agreement. âAlright, alright. You can come see it,â he sighs.
Yes! You were screaming in silent victory at the win. You had him eating out of the palm of your hand. You just had to play it cool and not get pushy. If he wanted to make a move, then heâd be the one to do it. You wouldnât push him. The next steps were all on him.
He was driving with one hand now as he leaned on the driverâs side window with his elbow, his hand gently resting under his jaw. He seemed to be lost in thought about something, his eyes pierced with attention on the road. And then it was silent except for the faint hum of the stereo. An uncomfortable silence youâd rather not sit in, so you decide to start up a conversation.
âSo, howâs work going?â you ask, hoping itâll break him of whatever intense trance heâs under.
âBusy, like usual. Got a few clients in this week, so my employees have been busy with those new projects. Have to say that Iâve been a little overwhelmed lately. Been workinâ late a lot. I feel bad cause a lot of the time I come home, Sarahâs already asleep. So Iâve been missinâ time with her. But I just hired a few more employees, so Iâm hopinâ Iâll finally work some normal hours and not a ton of overtime like I have been.â He huffs out in annoyance, his forehead creasing into wrinkles as he rakes a hand over his mouth.
Poor Joel. He looks so frustrated, tired even. You slowly reach a hand out and sit it on his shoulder to show your understanding. âHey, Iâm sure Sarah understands. And Iâm sorry youâve been overworked. Hopefully things lighten up and you can get more time at home. Iâm sure youâre exhausted. Especially with taking on side projects with my guitar. If I wouldâve known, I wouldnât have asked you,â you say in an apologetic voice, slowly bringing your hand back down to rest in your lap.
âNo, itâs okay. I wanted to do that for ya. Itâs no problem. I enjoyed working on it. And thank you, for the kind words. You always know just what to say to calm me down.â He looks over at you and gives you a small smile, nodding his head in a thank you.
âOh, okay. And I try,â you say as you swallow.
You watch him turn on Waterlake Drive as he pulls into your neighborhood. Except you arenât going home. Not yet anyways. Youâre going to his house.
You pass your street and drive four blocks down as you turn on the dimly lit road. Houses arenât right next to each other as each house has a big yard and their own privacy. Joel turns into his wide driveway and stops the truck, putting it into park.
Joelâs house is a big two story house that has a wraparound porch on the outside with blue shutters on the arched windows. There are two wooden rocking chairs that sit on the porch, and the yard is covered in towering oak trees. Itâs a really pretty house, one thatâs too big for only two people, but he fills up the space with all his projects that are lying around just waiting for him to finish.
You get out of the truck and slam the white door shut as you hear the beeping noise of Joel locking the truck. He takes out his keys and places the golden house key in the lock as he turns and opens the door.
âCâmon in,â he says as he opens the door for you, waiting for you to pass through.
You step through and make your way down the polished dark, wooden floors. Pictures of Joel and Sarah hang all along the staircase as you pass right by, heading for the living room.
The living roomâs done up in tall white walls with pictures of Lake Texoma and wildlife sprawled across the side walls. A huge 70-inch flat screen sits mounted on the middle of the wall and a big cream colored couch sits in the middle of the room with a couple of leather recliners sitting a few feet apart from each other. A small, wooden side table with a luminous lamp sits next to the couch as it shines light throughout the room. And a tall, glass cabinet sits in the corner of the room thatâs full of old Rock and Roll albums that both Joel and Sarah collect. Itâs really homey, peaceful. You liked coming over here, even though you have only been a couple of times.
âWhereâs Sarah at?â you ask, looking around the quiet house.
âShe ainât here. Sheâs at a friendâs for the weekend,â he responds as he walks back in from the open kitchen.
Oh. So you were all alone with him. In his house.
Fuck.
âWell, have a seat and Iâll go grab your guitar,â Joel says as he exits the room.
You take a seat in the middle of the couch and try to relax, but youâre still flustered from Joel putting his hand on your thigh. It was probably just an accident. You were probably just blowing it all out of proportion, so you needed to calm the hell down. But youâre all alone with him, and that makes heat build in the pit of your stomach.
After a couple of minutes in silence, Joel comes back into the room with your guitar in his hands. He has it flipped to where you canât see the front of it, keeping it a surprise for you.
âAlright, here it is. Why donât you take a look.â He flips it around to where you can see it, and you gasp at how stunning it is.
The solid, light spruce guitar looks as if itâs shining. The strings are completely redone, and the narrow neck and body look like they have been resanded to perfection. But what catches your eye the most is the gorgeous, carved etchings in the acoustic guitar that makes patterns of sunflowers all over the bottom half of the guitar. Gold, pink, and orange fill in the flowers and a single hand painted purple butterfly sits at the top, along with a few sparkly swirls around the edges that are all sorts of bright colors.
You walk over to him and place your hand on the guitar, gently running your hand over the smooth etchings of the designs he had made for you.
Holy shit. It was incredible, the most beautiful guitar you had ever seen in your entire life.
Your mouth is agape and your eyes are wide as you take in the beauty that sits in his hands, just waiting for you to play. âJoelâŚI donât even know what to say. Itâs beautiful. How did youâŚâ Youâre completely speechless. You donât know what to say.
âYou like it?â he asks with a hopeful smile, his brown eyes trained on you.
âLike it? I love it!â you shout in glee.
âGood, thatâs good. Glad ya do.â He says as he runs a hand through his tousled curls as one stray curl falls over his face.
God, what you would give to run your hands through those smooth curls. You could get lost in them for hours.
âHere, why donât ya try it out?â he asks as he hands the guitar to you. You gently take the smooth guitar in your hands and walk over to the couch as you sit in the middle, right on the edge. You strum the cords as itâs perfectly tuned. Joel mustâve tuned it for you. That man was so thoughtful, you just couldnât get enough of him.
âYou remember that song I taught you?â he asks as he comes around the couch and stands a few feet away, looking at you as if heâs waiting on something.
âYou mean that Nirvana song?â you ask, not exactly recalling the entire song.
âYeah. Something In the Way. You remember it?â he asks with a raised eyebrow.
âUmm, I think so. Itâs been awhile since I played,â you reply honestly.
âWell, go on and try it. I can help ya if you get lost.â
âRight. Okay. Let me see if I remember,â you say as your voice trails off. You get your hands in position and take a deep breath as you line your fingers up just right. You start the song off slow, trying to recall all the notes to play.
You start off strong as you remember the beginning. Joelâs nodding his head in the corner as he watches you, keeping an eye on your fingers as you play. The more he watches you, the more you get nervous. You start to fumble your fingers and mess up the cords as the wrong tune comes out. Youâre getting frustrated with yourself that youâre letting your dadâs best friend get you this flustered. It wasnât fair. What was wrong with you?
âShit,â you say with a frustrated sigh as you mess up the cords again. You scrunch your brows together and curse under your breath.
âHey, itâs okay. You just messed up the bridge of the song. Let me show you.â He comes to sit on the couch beside you, so close that his thigh connects with yours as his muscles hug his jeans to him.
He places his left hand on yours as he positions your fingers exactly where they need to be. You bite your lip as his calloused fingers connect with yours, his thick fingers gently guiding you through the bridge. You canât focus with him this close. He smells like whiskey and pines, a woodsy scent thatâs clinging itself to you, making you dizzy from the smell.
You mess up again as you lose focus, only thinking of how good he smells and how delicious heâd taste. Youâre starving for him. A hungry lioness that wants to devour her prey. And that prey is Joel.
Your right hand forgets to strum, and you mess up the entire song.
Christ. Get a hold of yourself!
âSorry, I havenât practiced in a few weeks. I thought Iâd at least remember the entire song. It wasnât that long ago that I was playing it,â you sigh disheartened.
âYouâre doinâ fine, sweetheart. You want me to refresh ya on the song?â he says with deep brown eyes staring you down in question.
âIf you wouldnât mind,â you reply with a more upbeat tone.
âCâmere then.â He scoots his body to the back of the couch and spreads his legs as he grabs your waist and pulls you to him, sitting you down right in between his legs, right against his broad chest. His arms circle you as his hands come down on top of yours, covering them with his calloused fingers burning into yours as he positions them on the strings.
You gasp at the position youâre in. Joel had never taught you like this. Being this close, practically in his lap.
Fuck.
âYou wanna go over to C and play these cords together.â He takes your fingers and strums them along the neck of the guitar, guiding your right hand to play some different notes. He takes you through the entire song slowly as he guides your fingers through every note.
âAlright, thatâs good. There ya go. A little slower, right there. Good,â he murmurs as his deep breath rumbles from his chest, sending vibrations through your back.
His instructions were always so clear, so crisp as he languidly guides you with his rough hands. He was an excellent teacher, the best youâd ever had. Always so careful, so pristine, so diligent, so attentiveâŚ
His hot breath is blowing down your neck as he leans over your shoulder, his lips so painstakingly close to your skin that he could lean over and drag his lips over your neck. He scoots his hips up as he comes closer to you, so close that your back is crushed against his broad chest and his biceps are caging you in as you hold the guitar. His thighs are right up against yours as they gently squeeze your legs, making your breathing pick up at how close he is now.
Heâs practically suffocating you with his tight abs and woodsy scent, letting the whiskey get you drunk from his breath breathing down your neck. Itâs almost insufferable at how worked up youâre getting over him. Youâre agitated, sexually frustrated at how fucking much you want to jump in his lap and pull his lips down to yours. Let him get you drunk off his whiskey taste as his tongue explores your mouth thoroughly.
He dismantles his hands from yours and coaxes you to keep going with a gentle, steady voice. âNow, you try by yourself. See if you can play it back to me.â He lets his hands fall to the sides of the couch as he stays in place, your body tucked into his tightly.
âYou want me to play it myself?â you ask with hesitation in your voice.
âMhm. Go on now. Play it for me,â he repeats.
You take a deep breath and get your hands in place, focusing on the cords. You slowly start playing the Nirvana song as the guitar strums to life. Youâre getting the hang of it, finally remembering the right cords to play.
As you get further in the song, Joel sits up straighter and leans forward, his hands moving to his jeans and his lips almost brushing your neck. You keep playing, trying not to get distracted by the handsome man that sits behind you.
Youâre closing in on the end of the song, just about a minute more left and then Joel interrupts your concentration. âThatâs really good, darlinâ. Nice and steady. Youâre a fast learner. Think I could teach ya harder, more complicated songs in no time,â he replies with a low voice, making you break your train of focus.
âOh yeah? Like what?â you ask quietly as you continue strumming along lightly, barely picking at the cords.
âMetallica, Bullet for My Valentine, Ghost, all those bands you like,â he lulls as he presses further into you, his lips dangerously close to your skin. You can feel his breath hit your collarbone. That hot, sweltering breath that you want to bask in, burn in.
âIâd like that,â you purr.
âYeah?â he asks, digging one of his hands into the material of his jeans like he was trying to control himself.
âYeah,â you reply, still faintly playing the guitar.
Without warning, he lifts his left hand and moves your long, beachy curls out of the way, sweeping them over your left shoulder so he has access to your neck.
He gently slides his nose up the right side of your neck, stopping right before he gets to your earlobe as he breathes in deep. âYou smell like citrus and vanilla,â he groans in a deep voice as he moves his right hand to your thigh, resting it gently on the top of it.
Your eyes go wide as his fingers trail up your leg, slowly inching their way to your inner thigh as his fingers flex, running his nails up and down in steady strides, his hand ending just at the cutoff of the denim material, so close that he could lift the edges and dive his hand into darker, wetter regions.
His calloused fingers slowly flex and extend as he gently runs his fingers over your skin, making you want to come absolutely undone right there on the couch. His lips graze your skin as they trail down your neck, barely skimming the surface as you feel just how soft his lips really are. They feel magnetic as he teases you with his lips, not yet fully giving in.
Youâre still playing the song, just a few seconds left before itâs over. âDoinâ so good, darlinâ. Such a good little guitar player,â he purrs as his lips make contact with your skin, his mouth gently brushing up the side of your neck as you feel him sink down into you, hitting that sensitive spot that drives you crazy.
Fuck.
A wave of slick pools at your center as you squeeze your legs together, a breathless moan getting stuck in your throat. You stop playing, not able to concentrate any longer. Not when his mouth is on your neck and his fingers are pressed against your inner thigh.
âJoel,â you press, your voice coming out as clipped and desperate.
His fingers trail up to the waistband of your jean shorts as he dances his fingers up and down the denim, teasing you like he knows what heâs doing because he does know. He knows damn well what itâs doing to you. Heâs working you up nice and slow. Starting that low burn in your stomach as it spreads to your center, down your thighs.
âYou tell me to stop and Iâll stop,â he says in a deep, husky voice as he kisss your neck again, his fingers slowly unbuttoning the top button on your jean shorts.
Suddenly the room is too hot, the tension too thick in the air. Your breath is coming in and out like youâre about to hyperventilate and your skin is scorching at his touch. You feel your spine tingling as he grazes his lips against your jawline, his fingers slowly unzipping your shorts, getting ready to take them off.
âDonât stop, please,â you beg as you move your hips up, slowly setting the guitar to the side as you put your hands on his knees, holding on for dear life.
âDonât want me to stop? Want me to keep goinâ? Want me to show you how else I can use my fingers?â he asks seductively, his voice low as you listen to that melodic tone.
âYes, please. Show me,â you plead as you bite your lip in anticipation.
âAlright, Iâll show ya. Just âcause you asked nicely,â he says as he unzips the zipper all the way and pushes the shorts down your legs, letting them drop to the floor as he trails his fingers up and down your inner thighs, letting you squirm against him as you canât stand the anticipation any longer.
âYou donât know how long Iâve wanted to do this. How long Iâve had my eyes on you, you pretty thing,â he groans as he ghosts his hand over your center, lightly tugging at your waistband as he slowly lifts the pink lace up, sticking his thumb inside as it trails across the top, not quite yet to your dripping center where you need him the most.
âAnd those legs. God, those long, tan legs. So soft, so perfect,â he purrs as he trails his left hand up your thigh, letting his finger gently slide down your clothed center as it causes a hiss to come from your mouth.
âYou want this?â he asks as he sinks his right hand lower, finding your slick folds as he barely puts pressure on them.
âOh, fuck. Yes,â you groan out as you try to spread your legs further apart, your center desperate for some relief.
âMmmm, thought so,â he murmurs, a thick, heavy breath coming from his throat.
He puts more pressure on your center and spreads your folds as he circles you slowly. You can hear the sloshing and sticky noises from your wetness and itâs making you so much more turned on, making you feral for his touch.
âGoddamn, youâre wet, darlinâ. All this for me?â he asks with a smirk as he uses his other hand to slowly slide your ruined underwear to the floor, leaving you completely bare on the bottom.
He takes a good look at you as he spreads your legs over his thighs and opens you wider, exposing your dripping cunt thatâs at complete mercy to Joelâs hands.
âFuck, youâre pretty, baby,â he growls as he runs his hands up further and catches your clit as he puts more pressure into it. Circling nice and slow, building up that arousal and heat that threatens to make you come undone in just a matter of time.
âOh, God,â you moan as you grip his thighs and dig your fingers into his jeans as you lean your back into him, his lips skimming down your jaw as he works at your clit meticulously. Feeding your arousal thatâs pooling all around you as another wave of slick washes down your thighs.
âThatâs it, darlinâ. Gonna show ya exactly how a man should get a woman off. Want you to scream my name by the time I have you cominâ. Gonna show you just how good your daddyâs best friend can finger fuck you,â he growls, a low guttural sound coming from deep in his throat. Itâs primal and territorial. Heâs claiming whatâs his. And itâs you. And itâs hot as hell.
You let out a breathy moan as he plunges two fingers into your dripping cunt as he works hard and fast at sliding his fingers in and out of you. Up and down, back and forth as the sounds of slick and wet fingers connect, causing you to buck up your hips at the building sensation. Youâre already so close and you canât take much more. Itâs too much. Heâs too much.
He presss a hand down on your hips and clicks his tongue, locking you in with his grip so youâre unable to move. âYou stay in place, sweetheart. Iâm not lettinâ you get away just yet. Youâre so close, I can feel it. The way youâre arching your back and tightening your pretty cunt around my fingers. Youâre almost there, and Iâm gonna make you come hard, understand?â he asks in a low, raspy voice as you feel his bulging erection growing in his jeans as you push back against it.
âYes. Please, Joel,â you beg as you lay your head against his shoulder, looking up at the now blown out black pits of his eyes as he stares down at you with a devilish smirk on his face.
âPlease what?â he smiles down, his smirk playing across the side of his mouth, making him look handsome as hell.
âMake me come,â you whisper out of breath.
âThatâs all you had to say, sweetheart.â
He takes his thumb and presses down on the most sensitive spot of your clit as his index and middle fingers work at your insides, pumping in and out as the wet, sloshing noises get louder.
Your legs start to shake as he circles and circles your clit, rubbing faster and harder as your breathing picks up and a hot, burning sensation is right at the edge of spilling over. The room gets heavier and thicker as the gasping moans and heat intertwine together, making a muggy room of desire and seduction.
Your legs are shaking so much that Joel has to hook your right leg under his as his left hand holds your other one down. Heâs going to make you ride out this orgasm whether you can handle it or not. The sensation is overbearing as you feel your walls start to spasm as they squeeze around his thick fingers that pump in and out of you.
âJoel, I canâtâŚIâm soâŚIâm almostâŚâ you moan in quick, shaky breaths. Barely able to hang on any longer.
âCâmon, baby. Let go. Thatâs it. Want you to be a good girl and come on my fingers. Come on, almost there,â he coaxes as he speeds up his fingers and plunges deep into the spongy spot of your walls, pressing firmly on your clit in just the right spot.
You feel your insides clench up one more time around his fingers as white, hot heat fills your entire body and then your walls go slack as you feel yourself release hot liquid all over his fingers. You let your eyes roll back as you moan his name loud as the liquid continues to drip down your center and covers the inside of your thighs.
âThere ya go. Such a good girl,â he purrs, his eyes bleeding into yours as you struggle to keep your eyes open.
Itâs like youâre hypnotized, in a daze the way your body feels like itâs floating as Joel works you through your intense orgasm, his fingers slowly fucking up inside you as he makes sure he gets every drop of slick inside you that he can.
He takes his other arm and gently runs it up and down your thigh, easing you from your orgasm as you slowly come back to earth. He gently uncurls his fingers from inside you and brings them up to his mouth, lapping up the slick on his fingers as your eyes go wide at the provocative action. He gently runs his other hand down your arm in a comforting way and then slowly unlatches your legs from his grip.
âThat was incredibleâŚâ you express with blown out pupils, your heart racing a thousand miles per hour as you sink all your weight into his chest.
Joel laughs as he pulls you into his lap and caresses your cheek, slowly pushing a strand of hair behind your ear in an affectionate way. He was being so careful with you, so gentle. You felt so safe and secure in his strong arms. It was nothing like youâd felt before with a man. Joel was one of a kind.
âGlad I could make ya feel good,â he laughs as a gentle smile curls up at his lips, his dark eyes hovering over you as his lips are just inches from yours. You want to taste them, see how good they feel on yours.
âI didnât thinkâŚI didnât know you were into me,â you answer quietly as you stare up at him, waiting for a reply.
He furrows his eyebrows and flexes his jaw before he speaks. âSweetheart, Iâve liked you for quite some time now. Just didnât know how to go about it with your dad being my best friend and all.â He sighs and lets his head drop back against the couch as he takes you with him. He rakes a hand through his messy curls and looks back up at you with another sigh. âYour father would kill me if he knew I just finger fucked his daughter.â
âHe doesnât have to know. Itâs our own little secret,â you snicker as you lean your head on his chest. âJoel, Iâve liked you a long time. A very long time. I just thought you were off limits.â You shrug as you relax back into him as his arms pull you in and keep you warm.
âI mean technically I should be off limits, butâŚâ He trails off and doesnât finish his sentence as his eyes are in a far away place.
âBut what?â You shake him out of his trance as he comes back down to reality.
âButâŚI canât leave you alone now. Not after this,â he gestures to the mess on the couch that you made. âAs far as Iâm concerned, youâre mine now. And I donât intend on sharing,â he growls as his dark eyes penetrate your gaze, sinking deep into you, awakening something that had been dormant till you met him.
Mine? Oh. You liked the sound of that. A lot. And it was possessive, dominant, making you hungry for more of him, needing more of him.
âThen donât,â you breathe out in a quiet voice, your eyes intently locked on his.
He looks into your eyes with those desperate, needy honey eyes of his and then looks down at your lips, repeating the sequence a couple more times before he cups your chin and brings you in close. He presses his lips to yours as his large hands cup your face. Itâs slow, romantic, everything you hoped it would be.
The kiss deepens as you part your lips and invite him in. He slides his tongue in your mouth and collides into yours as he slowly swirls and massages your tongue with his. His lips are so soft and large, feeling like theyâre made just for you. And his taste.
God, he tastes so good. You can taste the hint of hazelnut coffee, a drop of whiskey, and maybe a taste of honey as his tongue invades your mouth in all the right places.
You moan into his mouth as he kisses you deeper, faster, more desperate as he grabs the back of your hair and pulls at just the right pressure. It feels good. Like heâs being dominant with you but also soft, the perfect combination.
You push your body up as you straddle his lap, feeling that tight bulge in his pants as you start to unbuckle his leather belt, desperate to get your hands on him. He puts a strong hand around your wrist and stops you before you can go any further.
âAnd what do ya think youâre doinâ?â he asks as he lifts an eyebrow, a small smile hiding behind his serious gaze.
âI just wanted to make you feel good too,â you confess, giving him the best smirk you can muster up.
âIs that so?â he asks with a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth.
âMhm,â you hum, using your free hand to push his broad chest back into the soft couch.
âHmmm. Alright then, darlinâ. Show me.â He lets go of your wrist and lets you pull the belt loose from his dark jeans. You slowly unzip the zipper but before you can pull down his pants, he stops you again as he cups your chin and lifts your head to look into his eyes.
âOn your knees,â he growls dominantly as his eyes turn from soft brown to dark black pits as his pupils expand.
âYes, Mr. Miller,â you reply automatically without thinking as you drop to the soft rug, getting on your knees as you place your hands on his muscular thighs.
âJust Joel, darlinâ,â he reminds you. âNow, be a good girl and show me how good you can suck this cock.â
He stares down at you with seductive eyes and a large smirk painted across his face. He looks so goddamn pretty. And the way his plaid sleeves are rolled up to his elbows, exposing thick veins that cover his arms is making you even more turned on.
You waste no time and pull down his jeans and then his black briefs, freeing his erection from the combines of his pants. It plants firmly against his stomach, and you gasp at just how large he is.
Holy shit. Heâs massive.
You gulp and scoot up to the edge of the couch as you bring your hand around his thick width. You start sliding your hand up and down his large length, watching as the veins in his cock wrap around him, feeling the coarse, wiry hair that blankets around the base of him, transfixed on just how big he is.
You bring your head down and slowly lick the tip as you let your tongue swirl around all his sensitive spots, still using your hand to slide up and down him as precum bubbles over the edge. You savour the taste of him as you let the salty flavor run down your throat all hot and sticky like. You lick the tip again, this time looking at him seductively under your long eyelashes as you let your hand work up and down his largeness.
âFuck,â he moans under his breath as you stare up at him, his black pupils blown out as he watches you devour him inch by inch.
You test your limits and take him further into your mouth, going down as far as you can until you gag on him, slowly coming back up for air before you go back down again.
âYou look so fuckinâ pretty sucking my cock, darlinâ,â he groans as a grabs the back of your hair as you go down on him again, this time taking him deeper, going past your limits. You choke on him as you feel your throat constrict around his length, feeling just how thick he is as the salty taste runs down your throat like warm cider.
He fists your hair and works you up and down him as you gag and choke on his delicious cock. Your eyes water as you feel saliva pool in your mouth and run down your chin as he takes you as far as you can go, speeding up his actions as he fucks your mouth over and over again. Up and down, deeper and deeper. Driving you fucking crazy.
âThatâs a good fucking girl,â he growls, sending a wave of slick between your legs as you continue deep throating him.
He loves every second of it, and you love it just as much as he does. You love feeling his cock slide in and out of your mouth, love tasting him, love the way his eyebrows furrow together and the deep, breathless moans he makes from his throat as you make him come to life. And you love how possessive he gets with it. Itâs so fucking hot. You revel in making him yours, making him want you, making him feel like heâs the most special man in the world, because he is. Heâs so special, and now heâs yours. All yours.
He deep throats you one more time as he hits the back of your throat, making you audibly gag around him as your throat closes up around him, squeezing him as your saliva encases his thick cock.
âGoddamn!â he moans loudly as he pulls out of your throat as the saliva sticks to the end of his hard cock, running a trail of glistening saliva from his tip to your chin as you wipe the tears from your eyes. You miss one as it runs down your face.
Joel leans forward and catches it, wiping it away with his thumb as he cleans the saliva from your chin, making sure you donât have a spot left on your face.
âYou didnât come,â you say quietly, unsure of why he stopped you.
He bites his bottom lip before answering you back. âI know, darlinâ. Thatâs âcause Iâm not done with you yet.â His eyes turn into deep black pits again as he yanks you up from the floor and straddles you across his lap, the tip of his cock just inches from your weeping entrance as youâre soaked with arousal.
âWant you to ride me, sweetheart. Now get on top of me,â he instructs. He lifts your hips as he moves the tip of his cock to your drenched entrance, just barely slipping in, waiting for you to go down.
âLower for me,â he demands, his voice raspy and deep. You slowly lower yourself down on him as he presses up deeper into you, expanding your walls right to the point of pain. You wince but keep your face controlled as you start to ride him nice and slow, feeling just how thick he is as you squeeze him, starting to move faster as you go up and down, up and down. Feeling every single flutter that your walls make as his large length caves inside you.
You groan and press your forehead against his as you straddle and ride him, digging your thighs into his sides as he grabs the back of your ass and squeezes, sending slick running down your center. The room starts to grow too hot, the stickiness and humidity mixing in with your fully aroused state. You can feel your hair stick to your face as the sweat shimmers across your forehead. You speed up the intensity, feeling every single detail of his cock as he rams up inside you time and time again. Making you nearly drown in your own slick.
âFuck,â you groan as you continue riding him, building up that sweet orgasm thatâs about to be set free. The sticky, slick noise from him sliding in and out of you is too much. Heâs too much, too sexy, too fucking good for you. You need a release, you need to come. This was too much. âJoellllll,â you moan as you draw out the last syllable of his name, begging for him to make you come.
âThatâs it, darlinâ. Taking me so fucking good like the good girl you are. Youâre almost there. I can feel it,â he says seductively, making you bite your lip at how sexy his bedroom voice is. Itâs low, deep, provocative. A noise that could make you come just at the sound of. Heâs electric.
âWant some assistance, darlinâ?â he asks with low, drawn out words. Setting your insides on fire.
âMhmm,â you hum out, trying your best to keep yourself in one piece.
He grabs the back of your hair and pulls you to his mouth as he devours you, biting your lower lip and shoving his tongue inside your mouth as he twirls around yours, setting your taste buds on fire. Drowning in his coffee and whiskey taste, wanting to drink him down until you canât taste anything except him. Only him.
He takes control and places his hands on your hips as he bucks up inside you, thrusting deeper and deeper until heâs bottoming out, hitting you so deep that you swear you start seeing stars.
You place your hands around his neck and hold tight, your fingers wrapping around the curls that reach the back of his head as you claw at him, running your nails through his scalp. He moans at the sensation and continues plunging into you with his massiveness taking over you entirely, feeling every vibration through your body as youâre on cloud nine. Youâre almost there, almostâŚ
âYou on birth control?â he asks with gritted teeth, a low growl leaving his throat as he thrusts inside you, sinking his nails into your sides.
âMhm,â you choke out a moan, barely able to answer.
âMmmm thatâs good. Real good. Gonna spill all inside ya then. Is that what you want, darlinâ? Want my cum inside that pretty pussy?â he asks with a gritted, clipped tone thatâs full of arousal.
âYes, please. Fuck,â you moan as he places his thumb on the throbbing bud of your clit, pressing just enough to pull that building orgasm out of you as you clench around his thick cock and feel white, hot heat slide over you.
You throw your head back and moan his name, feeling yourself unclench from him as you spill all down his long length. You feel your fingertips go tingly, the sensation making its way all the way down to your toes as they curl, feeling your heart speed up as the palpitations set in. Itâs the most intense orgasm you ever had in your entire life, and you know then that you will never be able to get Joel out of your head. Youâre hooked like a shot of espresso. Needing to consume it every day to be able to function properly. Heâs like a drug. Nightshade. Deadly but intoxicating, a taste you canât resist. A taste you crave, want, desire.
âFuck, sweetheart. Your face is so fucking pretty when you cum, when youâre saying my name,â he growls as he emphasizes the my. Making it sound like you belonged to him now. And fuck you want that more than anything.
He thrusts inside you faster, harder as he knits his eyebrows together, getting caught in deep concentration as his breaths become ragged, unhinged. âYouâre so tight, feels so good inside ya. Youâre squeezing me so hard. Goddamn, you pretty thing,â he groans as he digs his fingers into your hips, pounding once, twice, three more times before he holds you down on his thighs and rolls his eyes up to look into yours with those black pits staring up at you hungrily.
He opens his mouth and moans as he spills his cum inside you. You feel the sticky, hot mess coat your walls as he thrusts once more, getting his fill of you entirely. Your breathing is rough and winded as you chase down your high from the intense fucking.
He keeps you there, staying inside you for just a few minutes as you both collect your breath and just stare at each other, taking in each otherâs ecstasy and heat as the tension doesnât disperse from the room. It stays like a hot, summer day with the humidity intensifying. Itâs like youâre in the middle of a rainforest. Itâs so hot, so suffocating, so muggy. And you can see that youâre caught in the middle of a hard spot. Alone with the stalking panther that wants to eat you alive. And that panther is Joel. He catches you, and now youâre all his for the taking. A complete menace at best.
He finally slides out of you as you feel his seed start to drip from you as it drops against his thighs, mixing in with the sweat and lust from each other. He falls to his back on the couch and brings you with him as he pulls you into his arms and brings your legs over his as he gently drags his fingers up and down them, soothing you from the hot cardio you had just taken part in.
âFuck,â he says in a deep voice as he kisses the top of your head and brings his hand under your chin, lifting it so he can look into your eyes. âYouâre so fucking pretty, baby. And your eyes. Theyâre so beautiful, theyâre practically sparkling for me right now, just like diamonds.â Your breath catches as he gazes over you, admiring your beauty and charm as he caresses your cheek affectionately.
Oh, God. Youâre in trouble. Youâre falling hard and fast for your dadâs best friend. What a mess.
âJoel,â you say with admiration as you rake your fingers through his salt and pepper scruff, acquiring a slight groan from deep in his throat from the light touch. âI like you. A lot,â you breathe as you hold back tears from streaming over. You donât want this to be over. It couldnât be. You wouldnât let it be.
âOh, darlinâ. You donât know how long Iâve wanted this. To have you, to hold you, to feel just how soft your skin really was. Been holdinâ back a long time. But something snapped in me tonight. When I saw you with that guy. I wanted to wring his fucking neck,â he spits as his eyes go cold. You gasp at the intensity of him. Of his words. He really does like you. This is real, itâs all real. And you just canât believe it.
You run your hand down his broad chest as he pulls you closer, and you lean into him as your head rests on his chest, feeling every ragged breath go in and out as his chest rises and falls in waves.
âI donât think Iâll be able to leave you alone now, darlinâ. Not after this,â he says, holding you tight as he strokes your cheek, pulling back another strand of hair behind your ear softly.
âThen donât,â you breathe, hope filling your gut as you cling to his bulky, tight arms.
He lets out a soft chuckle as he plays with your soft curls, running his hand through your hair gently as it sends a wave of warmth and serotonin over you, completely calming you of any anxiety. âI donât intend to, darlinâ. Youâre all mine,â he coos.
Mine. There it was again. You were his and it felt so right.
âJoel?â
âHmm?â he hums as the vibrations in his chest reverberate around you like a thunderstorm but calming you entirely.
âCan I stay with you tonight?â you ask in a quiet, meek voice.
ââCourse, sweetheart. I wasnât planning on takinâ ya home. Not after this. Youâre stayinâ with me.â He cups your chin and slowly brings his lips down on yours as you drink him in nice and slow, fully embracing the taste of him that was now a part of you.
When you finally break apart, you look up at him with a worried look on your face, your anxiety returning in full force like a galloping horse about to collide with another.
âWhat is it, sweetheart?â he asks with furrowed eyebrows and soft brown eyes that are searching your face, trying to find what was wrong.
âMy dadâŚ.what if he somehow finds out that weâŚwhat ifâŚâ
He puts his thumb on your lips and hushes you, a gentle soothing sound coming from his mouth. âWe can worry about that another day. He ainât gonna find out,â he reassures you.
The unsettled feeling dwells in the pit of your stomach, and the worried expression doesnât leave your face as you continue looking at him. A tear threatening to pool at the corner of your eye, but you hold it in. Not wanting to worry Joel with your anxious thoughts.
âHey, you trust me?â he asks as he looks deep in your eyes, his brown eyes honing in like a hawk.
âYes, of course,â you nod.
He takes your hand in his as he clasps his thick fingers around yours. âThen believe me when I say this will work out. Iâm not lettinâ ya go, darlinâ. Iâm gonna make sure your daddy doesnât find out. He ainât gonna suspect a thing.â
You nod up at him, slowly pulling yourself back together. âOkay,â you agree.
âAlright. Now, letâs go get you cleaned up in the shower and get ya to bed. You must be exhausted,â he says as he pulls you up from the couch, picking you up bridal style and carrying you up the stairs to his bathroom.
After the warm shower, you get right in his bed with him. Wrapped up in his strong arms with one of his large plaid shirts hugging your body as you breathe in his pine and woodsy scent, enveloping yourself entirely in him as you memorize exactly what he smells like. Wanting to remember this moment as the best night of your life.
You fall asleep shortly as you listen to the faint sound of his breathing as you lay against his chest, his arms wrapped tightly around you. And that night you only dream of brown eyes, broad arms, thick fingers, and wet, sticky sensations. But one thing still clings to the back of your mind as you dream of Joel. Just one thing that you canât quite shake as it interrupts your sweet, wet dreams of Joel. And that one thing is your dad.
Fuck. You just had mind blowing sex with your daddyâs best friend.
Tags: @janaispunk @studioghibelli @cinnamongorll @callmecath1 @joelalorian @dugiioh @ladamari68 @amyispxnk @pedrostories @tuquoquebrute
Part 2
#joel miller#joel x female reader#joel miller smut#joel the last of us#joel tlou#tlou fanfiction#joel miller fic#joel miller fanfiction#dom!joel miller#dbf!joel#protective joel#new series#joel miller masterlist#joel x reader#joel x you#Spotify#joel miller pedro pascal#pedro pascal fanfiction#pedrohub#pedrostories#pedro pascal
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
guilt and shame | remus lupin
pairing: remus lupin x fem!reader
summary: you confessed your love for remus, but he rejects you because he doesn't think he's good enough. james has to talk him out of it.
words: 2,5k
notes: omfg !!! this is my first fic ever and I'm super excited to share it, english isn't my first language so please bare with me. if you like this history you can support sharing it. i hope you enjoy it !!
warnings: angst !!!!!!! so much angsty, insecure and overthinker boy remus, james being a little noisy and trying to get some sense on him but being a little ass. no use y/n but no oc neither. no proofread.
part 2 | innocence of love
Remus sits down at the table. He's almost alone, being so early that all the students are still in bed, he barely pays any attention to the few people around him as he pours himself a cup of strong black coffee. He takes a big gulp, relishing in the bitter taste, hoping it will jolt his system awake. As he sipped his coffee, Remus can't help but scan the Great Hall, searching for a familiar face. But you are nowhere to be seen, and the sight makes his chest ache. He forces himself to look away, trying to focus on his breakfast, but his mind keeps drifting back to you.
James joins him, looking as chipper as ever. He plops down next to Remus, immediately noticing his friend's exhausted state. "Morning, mate," he greets cheerfully. "Rough night, Remus? You look like a Lethifold sucked out your soul."
Remus barely suppresses an irritated sigh at James's overly cheerful greeting. He turns to look at him, his expression flat. "Yeah, something like that," he mutters, before taking another gulp of coffee. "Didn't sleep, if you must know."
James's smile falters a little at the sight of Remus's grumpy demeanor. He eyes the dark bags under his eyes and the lines of fatigue on his face. He leans in a bit, his voice low. "Mate, what's up? For real. You look awful."
Remus resists the urge to roll his eyes at James's prodding. He sighs wearily, setting down his coffee cup. "I couldn't sleep, alright?" he admits grudgingly. "I was...I was thinking about something. Someone."
James arches an eyebrow, intrigued. "Someone, huh? Care to give the name? Or are you going to leave me in suspense?"
Remus hesitates, torn between sharing his thoughts and keeping them to himself. He lets out a sigh, his resolve crumbling under James's persistent gaze. He says your name quietly, it leaving a bitter-sweet taste in his mouth.
James's eyes widen at the mention of your name, surprise mixed with curiosity on his face. Then a sly smile forms on his lips. "So...what kind of thoughts were you having about her that kept you up all night?"
Remus averts his gaze, feeling a blush creep up his cheeks. He picks at his food, not really eating. "It's... complicated," he mutters, avoiding eye contact. "We... We talked a few days ago. There were some things... some things confessed that have left me feeling... conflicted. Confused."
James nods, sobering instantly at the seriousness of Remus's tone. He frowns, concern etching his features. "Confesses, eh?" he echoes, a hint of confusion in his voice. "Wait, what do you mean? What did she confess?"
Remus's fingers dig into the table, his knuckles turning white from the pressure. He looks up at his friends, his eyes filled with a mixture of guilt and vulnerability. "It's..." he starts, then swallows hard. "She... she told me that she likes me. More than as a friend."
James's eyebrows shoot up in surprise, and for a moment, it looks like he's at a loss for words. He glances at Sirius, who has a similar look of surprise on his face. "She.... she told you she likes you? Like... romantically?"
Remus nods, the action almost a wince. He looks miserable, the guilt of his internal struggle clearly visible on his face. "Yes," he says quietly. "Romantically. And... And I didn't respond well."
James's surprise melts into confusion, and then annoyance. "How do you mean, you 'didn't respond well'?" he asks, his tone taking on a hint of accusation. "What, did you reject her or something?"
Remus flinches at James's sharp tone, feeling the weight of the situation even more acutely. He takes another deep breath, his eyes avoiding anyone's gaze. "I⌠I did reject her, in a way," he admits, his voice barely above a whisper. "I... I told her it's not a good idea. That we're better off as friends."
James stares at him in disbelief, shaking his head incredulously. "What in the name of Merlin's beard, Remus?" he exclaims, his voice raising in volume. "Are you mental? She likes you. You like her. So why the hell would you reject her?"
Remus glares back at James, his own frustration and guilt bubbling to the surface. He grips the edge of the table. "Because it's not that easy, James!" he retorts, trying to keep his voice down. "There is...there are so many factors at play here that I can't just... just act on my feelings without considering them!"
James throws his hands up, his patience clearly wearing thin. "What bloody factors, Remus? I don't understand what your issue is here. She likes you, you like her, end of story. What else is there to consider?"
Remus lets out a frustrated huff, his hands clenching into fists. The anger in his voice is evident, but he's trying to be quiet since they're in a public space. "You don't get it, James! It's... It's not that simple! There's... there's my condition. I'm a bloody werewolf! Do you know what that means for her!? There are things you and Peter and Sirius could never understand!"
James scoffs, his eyes narrow. His jaw set. "So what, you think she's just going to run screaming if she knew the truth?" he shoots back. "You think she'd be incapable of handling the fact that you're a werewolf? You think she'd think less of you, just because you turn furry every month?"
Remus is shaking now, his frustration and pain obvious in his every word. "Yes, James! Yes, that's exactly what I think! How could anyone, especially someone like her, accept that? Accept all the danger and the... and the stigma that comes with it? I can't put her through that! I won't!"
James is clearly struggling to maintain his cool, his usually cheerful face twisted in anger and disbelief. "You really think so little of her, don't you?" he accuses. "You think she's so shallow, so narrow-minded, that she'd just walk away, the moment she finds out the truth? Or maybe, just maybe, do you actually have so little confidence in yourself that you think no one could possibly love and accept you in spite of your condition?"
Remus flinches at James's sharp words, the accusations hitting a little too close to home. He looks away, shame and anger battling for dominance on his face. "It's not about me, James!" he retorts, his voice cracking. "It's about her! I can't... I can't put her in danger. I can't risk hurting her. It's not worth the risk!"
James huffs out a scoff, slamming his palms against the table, his eyes ablaze. "You're making excuses, Remus. You're terrified. You're letting your fear control you, your guilt consume you, and it's making you blind to the fact that maybe, just maybe, she's strong enough, kind enough, brave enough, to accept you, flaws and all!"
Remus stands abruptly, his own anger and frustration are barely contained now, his eyes burning with a mixture of shame and defiance. "You don't get to lecture me on this, James!" he nearly bellows, attracting the attention of some nearby students. "You have no idea what it's like to live my life, to face the dangers I face! To bear the guilt, the shame, the pain! You can't possibly understand!"
James doesn't back down, his own emotions running just as high. He points a finger at Remus, his voice as firm as his stance. "Maybe I don't understand the specifics of your situation," he says, his gaze never faltering. "But I understand fear, Remus. I understand guilt. I understand pain. Those are universal. You don't get a bloody monopoly on them just because you're a werewolf."
Remus lets out a derisive snort, his jaw clenched. He's trying to push down the wave of emotions threatening to burst forth. "Oh really? You understand guilt, yeah? You understand guilt like mine? The guilt of knowing that you could hurt, could kill, someone you care about? The guilt of knowing that you're a ticking time bomb, waiting to explode and destroy everything around you? That kind of guilt?"
James doesn't have a ready answer for that. He looks like Remus's words have struck a chord. "Maybe I don't," he admits, his voice slightly hoarse. "But I do know what it's like to push people away because I think they're better off without me. I do know what it is to self-sabotage because I don't think I deserve love and happiness. And you're doing the same damn thing."
Remus falters for a moment, the raw honesty in James's words taking the edge off his own anger. He knows what his friend is saying hits a little too close to home. But he shakes it off, determination hardening his features. "I... I'm doing it to protect her, James! Can't you see that? It's for her own good!"
James shakes his head, his eyes hard yet filled with a pleading look. "You're protecting her from what, Remus? From a relationship? From happiness? You're making that decision for her, depriving her of a choice. Don't you think that's a bit hypocritical, considering how much you value your own autonomy?"
Remus feels a pang of guilt at James's words. The truth in them is undeniable, and he struggles to find a comeback, a defense against his friend's well-aimed arguments. "I... I'm just trying to do what's right..." he mutters weakly, his voice lacking conviction.
James huffs out a sigh, his anger now tempered by a hint of resignation. He steps towards Remus, his voice going softer. "You know what's right, Remus? What's right is that you stop making decisions for her and let her decide what she wants for herself. She confessed to you. She clearly wants a relationship. Stop pushing her away because you think you know what's best for her. That's not your call to make."
Remus is silent, the weight of James's words slowly sinking in. He knows his friend is right. He's not being fair to her, no matter how just he thinks his reasons are. But the fear, the guilt, the shame, they all hold him back. "I... I don't know if I can, James," he finally admits, his voice barely above a whisper. "I don't know if I can let her in that close. I'm scared, okay? I'm terrified of what could happen."
*James's face softens further, a hint of understanding in his eyes.*
"I get it, mate," he says, his voice gentle. "I really do. But you've got to let go of that fear. She's not a fragile little thing, in case you haven't noticed. She's strong, she's kind, and she clearly cares about you. Give her a chance, Remus. Let her decide if she's okay with the risk. Let her decide if she wants the challenge."
Remus takes a deep breath, his heart hammering in his chest. He struggles with the internal war within him, the fears and hopes battling it out. "It's not just her," he says quietly, his voice thick with emotion. "It's me, too. I... I don't know if I can trust myself. If I can trust the wolf. I'm terrified of what could happen when the full moon comes."
James reaches out, resting a hand on Remus's shoulder, his touch an anchor in the chaos. "But you can trust yourself," he insists, his voice filled with conviction. "You've managed this for years, Remus. You've controlled the wolf. Yes, it's a beast, but you have a leash on it, you can control it. And you won't be alone. We'll all be there for you, just like we always have been."
Remus stares at James, the words striking a chord in him. He looks at his friends, at Sirius and Peter who silently watched the two of them. He realizes that they are all willing to stand by his side, regardless of his condition. The realization brings a lump to his throat. "You... You'd still be willing to stand by me? Even if it puts you at risk? Even if it puts her at risk?"
James smiles, a reassuring, confident smile. He squeezes Remus's shoulder. "Of course, we would, mate. We're Marauders, remember? We're brothers. We stick together, through thick and thin. And if that means dealing with a furry little problem once a month, then we'll figure it out. We always do."
Remus can't help but let out a wry, humorless chuckle, the weight of his fears and doubts lifting a little, but still present. "Furry little problem, eh? You make it sound like we're dealing with a misbehaving Kneazle rather than a bloodthirsty monster."
James grins, his usual mischief twinkling in his eyes. "Mate, have I ever failed to turn a problem into a joke? Besides, I doubt that wolf of yours could top our prank-making abilities. We could write a manual: 'Wolf Handling for Dummies' - by the Marauders."
Remus lets out a snort, despite himself, the image of a guidebook with that title making him crack a small smile. "Yeah, right. I'm sure it'd be a bestseller. I can picture it now: 'Five Tips to Keep the Wolf from Your Door.' I'm sure Pomfrey would purchase a dozen copies."
James chuckles, a sly grin on his face. "Nah, Pomfrey already has a signed copy. She keeps it under her pillow for light reading before bed." Sirius and even Peter can't help but laugh at James's quip, the tension in the air slowly easing off.
Remus even manages a dry chuckle. Despite himself, he feels some of the weight of his worries lifting a little. Looking at his friends, standing there, teasing him with lighthearted jibes and encouraging grins, he realizes how lucky he is to have them by his side, no matter what.
"You lot will be the death of me," he mutters with a shake of his head, the corners of his lips tugging upwards.
James grins wider, giving Remus a playful punch on the arm. "Death by mischief, mate. There are worse ways to go, I reckon."
Sirius walks over, a mischievous smirk on his face. "Yeah, and we'll make sure your tombstone says something suitably epic. 'Here lies Moony. Died of a severe case of hilarity.'"
Remus rolls his eyes, the last of his resistance crumbling away in the face of his friends' unfaltering loyalty and humor. "Great, just what I always wanted. A tombstone that turns my death into a punchline. You lot are a nightmare, you know that?"
Peter grins, finally joining in the banter. "Oh, come on, Moony. You know you love the attention." James throws an arm around Remus, pulling him into a half-hug, half-headlock. "Face it, mate. We're the best thing to happen to your dreary life."
Remus tries (and fails) to look annoyed, a small smile betraying him. He half-heartedly attempts to shake James off, but the effort is half-hearted at best.
"You lot are a bunch of lunatics, that's what you are. And for some reason, I wouldn't have it any other way."
#remus lupin x reader#remus lupin#marauders x reader#marauders#marauders era#james potter x reader#james potter#sirius black x reader#harry potter#harry potter x reader#remus lupin angst#remus lupin fluff
478 notes
¡
View notes
Note
i'm soooo glad you're back!!! love your writting so much, was thinking about some ghostfaceÂĄ tate or shit yk...like everyone who flirts with reader end murdered
iâm sorry this took me so long to do đ but i sorta did my own twist on this request, hope you donât mind⌠i love it⌠anyway⌠:)
~~~
Lovefool
Tate Langdon x f!reader
warnings: murder, smut, stalking, obsession, very toxic, manipulation, very minor talk of drug use⌠virgins, yeah idk what else itâs just stalker tate being crazy for you
summary: tateâs loved you since the first moment you met, and he would do anything to be with you⌠anythingâŚ
word count: 4.4
~~~
2011
You stare at the boy in front of you, a mix of emotions stirring inside you. Heâs your age still, you arenât too surprised at that. Youâre more surprised at the fact that heâs in front of you. Itâs been so long since the last time you saw him. You remember the pain, the pure fear that paralyzed your body the last time the two of you had an encounter. It still makes you uneasy.
âWhat are you doing here?â You ask, your voice weak.
He shrugs. âItâs Halloween.â
âThereâs been plenty of Halloweens Tate and this is the first time Iâve seen you here. What do you want?â You reply in a harsher tone than.
Tate shrugs again and starts to play with the sleeves of his sweater. You canât believe this is real. You want to close your eyes and pretend this is all a sick dream, though you havenât slept in years. After a few seconds, you cross your arms over your chest and take a deep breath. This isnât going to be easy.
âTate the fact you even have the balls to try to find me is crazy, what happened? Did you suddenly feel some sense of guilt? Are you finally sorry for what you did to me? I donât even care if you are sorry, I donât care about anything except the one question Iâve wondered since the night it happened,â you say.
âWhat question?â He responds.
âWhy?â Your eyes start to burn. âWhy did you kill me?â
~~~
1993
Tate had never seen any girl as beautiful as you. Never. Not in a movie, not in a magazine, nothing. From the first time he saw you in kindergarten, he knew there was something special about you. Of course, he didnât know it would grow into what it did until middle school when his hormones took over. His feelings for you quickly transitioned from a pure crush to a sick obsession. And the best and worst part of it all was that you had no idea.
You never really spoke to him. He was out of your league. You were popular, but not braindead popular like the people you surrounded yourself with. Tate had seen you in some of your classes. You were smart, you got the best grades in those classes. You had plans for yourself after high school, unlike your friends. That knowledge only made him admire you more.
The problems began when you started going out with one of the popular boys in your group, David. He was awful for you; Tate didnât understand why you chose to have such a relationship with someone like that. Heâd watch how David would wrap his arms around you in the hallways, leave small kisses on your cheeks, and whisper words in your ears that made your face turn bright red. It made him furious.
What did David have that he didnât? Why was he so special? Tate knew he could give you more than David ever could. So, why were you with him?
Tate quickly became blinded by rage and jealousy.
At night heâd lie awake, the knowledge that you mightâve been out there opening your legs for another boy making him sick. Thatâs when the fantasies began. He imagined killing David. How would he do it? Where? In what way would leave the least amount of blood on his clothes? The image of his mutilated body consumed Tateâs thoughts. He liked it.
It was around that time that he had found the mask.
It was a strange mask he found in the basement. It had a long white face with black holes for the eyes and a long mouth. He wondered which resident of his house had left it there for him. He didnât know, and frankly, he didnât care. All he knew from the second his eyes fell upon that mask was that bad things were going to happen.
He started going out at night and driving by Davidâs house. The mask he wore gave him a sense of power he never knew he could feel. At first, it was innocent. Heâd simply drive down the other boy's road and look through his window for a few minutes before leaving. But all it took was one second of seeing you inside to blow the whole thing up. He was livid, seeing red. He decided he needed to bring his fantasies to life and get rid of David for good.
Halloween was when the opportunity to kill David became undeniable. By that point, Tate had been stalking the two of you for a month so he knew the basics. Which room was Davids, how to get into his house, and where his parents were most likely going to be. He had it all planned out. So, on Halloween night he put on the mask along with black robes that covered his entire body and ventured to the other boy's house, ready to kill.
He brought a knife, and when the time was just right, he snuck in through one of Davidâs open windows and started his game. He crept through the empty house, not making a sound. Getting to Davidâs room only took him a few minutes and what he heard from outside the door made him not regret his choice at all.
âYeah, I know, listen sheâs so close to finally giving it up to me and thatâs what Iâve been working for this whole time. Once it happens, Iâll dump her, easy,â David spoke into his phone. His voice was cocky. It made Tate clench his jaw in frustration.
âBecause dude, do you know how many girls from school Iâve already got under my belt? Y/N is just gonna be a name on my list. Yeah, whatever, I gotta go anyway I need to shower for the party, maybe Iâll get lucky, and sheâll drink too much. Okay bye.â
Before David could even get up from his chair, Tate kicked the door down and stormed in, too overpowered by his rage to think about anything but slitting the other boy's throat. He pounced on him, stabbing the knife into any part of his body he could reach. David screamed, but Tate quickly silenced him by shoving the knife down his throat. He felt empowered, he felt thrilled at the sight of his dead peer. It was amazing.
Tate didnât waste much time gawking over his achievement, however. Once he was sure David was dead, he quickly pulled the knife out of the boy and fled out the window and back to his car. As he drove through the small neighborhoods of your guys' town, he wondered how big the news would be. Would you cry? He hoped you wouldnât. Not over that asshole. You would move on, and Tate would wait however long it took.
~~~
The news of Davidâs death spread faster than wildfire and consumed Westfield Highâs drama for weeks. Out of all the kids in the school, you took his death hardest. Seeing you so depressed almost made Tate regret his actions. He couldnât bear seeing you tear up in class or show up to school two periods late. You werenât like that.
However, as the days turned into weeks, you started to appear healthier and happier, and soon enough you were back to your normal self. Tate was glad, you were always so much prettier when you paid attention in class. He decided it was time for the second part of his plan to finally act. Though he was incredibly nervous, he knew it was then or never. He couldnât risk you getting a new boyfriend that heâd have to kill again.
So, one day, he followed you into the library when the two of you coincidently had a study hall during the same period. His heart was beating so loud he could hear it in his ears. There you were. sitting at one of the tables alone studying, and he was going to speak to you. Heâd thought up conversation starters all morning along with taking a few extra hits off his bong to help with the anxiety.
He shook the nervous thoughts from his head and grabbed his notebook from his backpack before walking in your direction. Your head was down, your hand moved aggressively across the paper as you wrote your notes. Tate stood at the other side of the table for a few seconds simply admiring you. His hands were shaky, his breathing uneasy. God, you made him lose his composure by existing. It was excruciating.
After he was done staring, he spoke, his voice quiet. âHey y/n, do you mind maybe helping me with some of that psych homework?â
Your head shot up, your eyes instantly meeting his. He swore he couldnât breathe. You, y/n, were looking at him on purpose. At that moment he didnât care about what you were going to say, he didnât care if you completely rejected him. All he cared about was how good it felt to have your eyes on him. Such innocent, loving eyes.
âOh, yeah of course Tate thatâs actually what Iâm working on right now. Just sit, we can do it together. Unless youâre like super behind,â you answered.
âAre- Are you sure?â He couldnât help the uncertainty. Did you really say yes to him?
âYeah... should I not be?â You replied with a smile.
âNo- sorry.â He sat down across from you. He could smell your perfume; heâd never been this close to you. âI just wasnât sure if you even knew who I was.â
You chuckled. âHow could I not know who you are? Weâve literally been in the same school system together since kindergarten.â
âI donât know. Youâre you know popular and stuff,â he said as he opened his notebook.
âNot really, besides even if I was that wouldnât automatically make me forget anyone. But anyway, you can use my notes in a second, Iâm almost done with the page,â you responded. You looked back down at your work and started writing again.
Tate nodded despite you not paying attention and watched as you wrote. He felt like that whole conversation was another one of his daydreams about you. Was he really sitting across from you? Or was it another mid-class nap? He cracked his knuckles to make sure he wasnât dreaming and thankfully, he wasnât. It was all real life.
âSorry if this comes out as creepy, but I feel like I havenât seen you around in a while. I mean, when was the last time we even spoke?â You suddenly spoke, your eyes back on his.
âI guess you werenât looking hard enough to see me,â he said with a shrug. All his confidence was a facade because on the inside he was losing his mind.
He noticed the way your cheeks slightly turned pink before you replied. âYeah, I guess I wasnât. But I should have been.â
He knew deep down you were going to be his for so long, but at that point, he knew he had already achieved his goal. You were his.
~~~
âWhat is this place?â You asked as you clutched your cardigan around your body.
Tate smiled and grabbed both of your hands in his. âI told you itâs a surprise. Patience is a virtue.â
âI have patience, but I also have a lower body temperature than usual and itâs bothering me so I would really appreciate it if youâd just take me to the surprise already,â you said, a small smile forming on your lips.
âItâs seventy degrees.â
âYeah, but itâs also windy at the beach and itâs probably colder than seventy because of the oceanâs temperature.â
Tate sighed and leaned his head down to press a small kiss on your lips, a feeling he still hadnât gotten over. âWhat am I going to do with you?â
âTerrible, naughty things I hope,â you replied, kissing him again. âBut please lead me to your special surprise beach spot.â
Though he wanted to stand there and kiss you all night, Tate obeyed your request and began to lead you further down the beach. It had been a few months since the two of you started talking, and to say it progressed would be an understatement. Tate had truly underestimated how easy it would be to capture your attention. All you wanted was a sweet, caring, genuine boy and he could be all those things easily.
So, after a month of being friends, he asked you out and you said yes. The relationship grew deeper with each day, and it didnât disappoint him one bit. He loved everything about you. The way youâd lie on your bed with him and talk for hours, the way youâd make your relationship with him public by holding his hand in the halls, and most importantly the way you never expected or wanted him to change to fit in with your friends. You liked him for who he was, and it melted his heart.
It was your three-month anniversary, and Tate wanted to make it special. Even though he knew before the two of you got together that you were a virgin, he didnât know to what extent you were. He quickly became aware you had done most things already, just not full sex. At first, he was annoyed at the fact that you werenât completely his because he had never done anything with a girl before you. But after the first night, you went down on him, he wasnât that upset anymore.
On this night he planned to take the next step with you. He had it all set up. The blankets, the lights, all of it. As the sight of his setup came into view, he watched your face light up. You squeezed his hand and grinned up at him.
âIs this really for me?â You asked.
âYeah, do you like it?â He replied.
You nodded and sped up to reach it, dragging him with you. Once you made it you dropped down to sit on the blanket, urging Tate to do the same. âThis is so cool. Youâre the first boy to ever do something like this for me. I love it.â
âIâm glad, I know how you like sentimental things,â he said as he wrapped his arm around your shoulders. âAnd Iâve been wanting to show you this spot for a while. I used to come here a lot as a kid and watch the waves with my dad... before he left. I wanted to make it special with you because youâre not like my dad. Right?â
âNo, Iâm not. I wonât ever do anything to hurt you like that. I lo- I like you Tate, a lot.â
Tate only stared into your eyes, his heart beating faster than it ever had in his life. You almost said you loved him. He knew then that night was going to be the night you finally gave yourself to him. Something in your eyes made him certain. Your eyes were dark. You stared up at him as if he were the only boy in the world. There was a feeling in the air, one of lust and fear.
âIâll never want to hurt you either,â he mumbled after a few seconds. âI doubt I ever could.â
You gave him a small smile and placed one of your hands on his cheek. You caressed the skin with your thumb as you slowly started to lean your face toward his. He accepted your lips on him, kissing back instantly. It was the moment heâd been working up to for years. He was finally going to lose his virginity to you, and you to him. Nothing would ever compare.
~~~
The sound of Nirvana mixed with skin slapping filled Tateâs room. He couldnât help the moan that left his lips when he looked down at you. Your back was arched so perfectly, your waist looked impossibly small, and your ass looked incredibly big. The side of your face was smushed against one of Tateâs pillows. You were so red, so loud you had to bite your hand to spare the whole house from hearing. Tate took in a deep breath and slapped your ass, his thrusts not faltering for even a second.
âFuck baby, you look so pretty right now. You take me so well,â he whispered. He wrapped some of your hair around his hand and yanked you up, making you practically scream. âYeah, you like that. You like being manhandled y/n?â
You let out another moan but didnât reply. Tate slapped your ass again and threw you back down to the mattress. He leaned over you, your sweaty body feeling perfect against his. He was close to finishing. Heâd already made you cum a few times that day, so he wasnât too concerned about where you were. All he was concerned about was getting closer to you before he came.
âI love controlling you, youâre so helpless. Fuck Iâm so close,â he mumbled in your ear. âYouâre mine, all fucking mine forever. Iâll kill anyone who even tries to take you away from me.â
You made a noise and Tate couldnât hold back any longer. He came inside you, his cock pulsing heavily. You groaned; his cock was hitting your cervix too hard it hurt. He waited a minute or so before finally pulling out and moving to the spot next to you on the bed. Heâd never felt anything as amazing as having sex with you. He was breathless.
He was so caught up in his thoughts about what just happened that he didnât notice your sad expression. When he eventually looked at you, he saw your frown. Immediately he turned to his side and faced you, reaching out one of his hands to brush a few of your hairs behind your ear.
âWhatâs wrong baby?â He asked.
âNothing,â you replied.
âIt doesnât look like nothing you look sad; you can tell me whatever it is.â
You sighed and turned your head to meet his gaze. âWhy do you like hurting me? Like during sex and stuff. Youâre always so rough and I donât know youâre really mean and sometimes the stuff you say is⌠scary.â
âHow is it scary?â He laughed.
âYou said youâd kill anyone who would try to take me away from you,â you said.
âYeah, I would. I swear Iâve said this shit to you before. I would do anything for you, or to keep you,â he responded.
âDonât joke about that Tate, you know Iâm scared of killers because of what happened.â
âOh, so this is about David? Why are you even thinking about him y/n heâs been dead for months. Do you miss him, or something is that it?â He questioned; his tone harsher than before.
You scoffed and sat up. âYouâre seriously making this about me missing David?â
âWell, is that what this is about?â
âYouâre unbelievable,â you muttered before you stood up and started to get dressed.
âOh, my fucking God y/n Iâm sorry for whatever I said wrong while we were fucking. Can we just move on already? I donât see what the big deal is,â he snapped.
âNo, we canât just move on. You scare me sometimes Tate like genuinely. I know you mean it all in a sweet way but itâs weird. I love you but you donât hear me saying Iâd kill people if they talked to you or looked at you a certain way. Thatâs not normal.â
Tate sat up. âI wish you would say those things. I wish you loved me as much as I love you. Iâd do anything you ask; I would shoot up the fucking school if you wanted me to.â
You looked at him, he could see the terror and fear in your eyes. âAre you serious?â
âOf course, I am. I donât get why youâre acting so scared. Iâd never hurt you I donât even think I could if I wanted to, you mean more to me than any person alive or dead,â he answered.
âYouâre sick,â you mumbled. You grabbed your bag and walked to the door. âI think we need some time apart; you arenât sane.â
His heart practically stopped. âWhat?â
âWe need to stop seeing each other for a little while, I canât take this insane shit Tate. Iâm sorry. You know I love you, but I need you to get some help before I can be with you.â
Before Tate could reply, you left. All he could do was stare at the door, a million thoughts roaming his head. Did you really just break up with him? Was that it? Did you just throw away everything the two of you had because you felt his love was too strong? It didnât feel real.
As the night progressed, he tried to call you, dozens of times. But each call was either declined or rang out. His anxiety grew with each ring of the phone. Why werenât you replying? Who were you seeing? Did he really mean so little to you that you could leave so easily? His mind spun with scenarios, each one worse than the last. By the end of the night, he had convinced himself you were cheating on him, and the following days only worsened his state of madness.
You ignored him completely in school. Every time he tried to talk to you, you either turned away or walked away completely. It hurt him terribly. He couldnât understand what had changed so fast. He chased you around the halls for days, trying his hardest to get your attention. But it never worked. And so, his love for you began to fade into an awful rage.
He couldnât let you just walk away from everything the two of you shared. You were his. Only his. He couldnât let you leave him, not like his dad. He hadnât spent his entire life chasing you just to end up losing you. No. So, he began to formulate a plan. Heâd leave you alone for a few days then calmly ask you to meet him at the beach, in the special spot he once made for you.
He wasnât surprised that his plan worked. You were predictable.
When the night came, he made sure he was prepared. He snorted a line, packed his bag full of your favorite things, and set off. As he walked down the beach, he made sure the knife he hid was secure in his pocket. It was smaller than the one heâd used on David, but it would do the job just as efficiently.
You arrived a few minutes after him, a sad expression on your pretty face. He fought the urge to run to you with open arms.
âThank you for coming,â he said. Only a few feet separated your bodies, he wished he could close it. But he needed to be patient.
You took a deep breath, you looked nervous. âYeah, look Tate I... Iâve thought about it and I... I really think we should stop seeing each other for some time.â
âWhy Y/N? I love you, so fucking much. Iâm sorry for what I said, I can change, I wonât say shit like that ever again. Iâll be gentle, I swear. Just give me the chance I can be whatever you need me to be,â he replied desperately. He opened his bag and pulled out your favorite candy. âI love you; I really do. Please give me another chance.â
He watched your eyes fill with tears. You wanted to give in, he could see it in your eyes. But you only shook your head and wiped a fallen tear from your cheek.
âNo. Iâm sorry. Tate, you arenât gentle, thatâs not who you are. And I donât want you to pretend to be someone you arenât.â
Tate swallowed hard. âYou promised me youâd never leave me; you said you were nothing like my dad. Was it all a lie?â
âOf course not!â You exclaimed and took a step closer to him. âI love you; I really do. Thatâs why this is so hard.â
âIf you love me, why canât we work this out? Donât lie to me Y/N.â
He couldnât stop his eyes from watering, nor could he stop his lips from quivering. He dug the bouquet of your favorite flowers out from his bag and held them out to you.
âPlease,â he mumbled. âI need you.â
You caved. You wrapped your arms around his waist and held him tight. He could feel your muffled cries on his chest, it pained him. You were a sensitive sweet girl; it was both your blessing and curse.
âMaybe in a few months, we can try again, I donât know.â You looked up at him with bloodshot eyes. âWe just canât be together right now. And I mean weâre going to graduate soon, and I might go to a college far away, how would that even work? But I donât want to hurt you.â
âItâs too late for that Y/N, youâve already hurt me.â He dropped what he was holding and dug one of his hands into his pocket. He touched your face with his other hand, your tears covering his palm. âYouâve planned on leaving me this whole time. I wanted to give it another try youâve made up your mind. I guess it just comes down to one thing.â
âWhat?â You asked.
âIf I canât have you, no one can,â he whispered before he pulled out the knife and plunged it into the side of your neck.
~~~
2011
âI killed you because I loved you,â he answers. âBecause you were going to leave me and find someone else.â
All you can do is stare at him in silence. You think back to everything that happened. How could you have been so blind? It couldnât have been your fault though. He wouldâve killed you anyway. You think back to all the times Tate made you uneasy, all the times he would say things that creeped you out. Deep down you mustâve known thatâs who he is. Maybe you knew all along.
Maybe you loved him because of his darkness.
You exhale a long breath. âWe donât have that long till midnight.â
âSo?â
You shrug. âWanna hook up?â
#fanfiction#evan peters#evan peters smut#tate langdon#evan peters x reader#kai anderson#smut#james march x reader#jimmy darling#kit walker#evan peters characters#tate pov mostly#tate langdon x you#tate langdon smut#tate langdon x reader#tate langdon fanfic#ahs smut#american horror murder house#american horror story#smut requests#i love smut#evan peters fanfic#tate langdon x y/n#kit walker x you#kit walker smut#kyle spencer smut#james patrick march#evan peters imagine#kit walker x reader#i love this so much
933 notes
¡
View notes